commend_v their_o faith_n when_o he_o reckon_v their_o suffering_n among_o those_o great_a effect_n which_o it_o bring_v forth_o heb._n xi_o 35_o 36._o and_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o in_o propound_v this_o objection_n i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n not_o mean_v thereby_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n but_o those_o scripture_n which_o by_o consequence_n seem_v to_o approve_v of_o the_o maccabee_n proceed_n for_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o justify_v their_o arm_n upon_o title_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o first_o break_v out_o of_o it_o 1_o mac._n ii_o 24_o 26_o 27._o where_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o example_n of_o phinehas_n be_v express_v to_o be_v that_o which_o move_v mattathias_n to_o kill_v the_o jew_n who_o he_o see_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o maintain_v it_o by_o arm_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o out_o of_o zeal_n to_o the_o law_n they_o take_v arm_n to_o defend_v it_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antiochus_n and_o therefore_o that_o when_o their_o arm_n take_v effect_v and_o purchase_v they_o freedom_n and_o the_o sovereignty_n to_o the_o race_n of_o mattathias_n all_o this_o they_o hold_v by_o religion_n and_o by_o no_o other_o title_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v maccabee_n though_o other_o extravagant_a reason_n have_v be_v imagine_v by_o man_n of_o excellent_a learning_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o all_o those_o that_o suffer_v as_o well_o as_o fight_v in_o this_o cause_n be_v call_v maccabee_n no_o less_o than_o judas_n maccabaeus_n and_o therefore_o the_o history_n of_o their_o act_n be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n in_o which_o be_v comprise_v as_o well_o the_o story_n of_o the_o mother_n &_o the_o seven_o child_n and_o other_o that_o suffer_v for_o the_o law_n as_o the_o act_n of_o judas_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o josephus_n his_o book_n in_o praise_n of_o that_o mother_n and_o her_o child_n be_v entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o syriack_n in_o which_o language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v zelotes_n as_o you_o have_v it_o in_o ferrarius_fw-la his_o nomenclator_n syriacus_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o their_o arm_n be_v more_o manifest_a by_o the_o case_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o caligula_n when_o out_o of_o his_o madness_n he_o command_v to_o set_v up_o his_o statue_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o as_o by_z philo_z de_fw-fr legatione_fw-la ad_fw-la caium_fw-la we_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o undergo_v any_o thing_n and_o continue_v in_o obedience_n so_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o religion_n so_o josephus_n dissemble_v not_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o that_o business_n antiq._n xviii_o 11._o that_o they_o will_v have_v take_v arm_n rather_o than_o endure_v it_o if_o caligula_n have_v not_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o clear_n of_o this_o difficulty_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o require_v he_o to_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o those_o that_o will_v not_o entertain_v he_o luke_n ix_o 55_o 56._o you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o send_v to_o destroy_v man_n soul_n that_o be_v their_o life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o for_o the_o law_n work_v wrath_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n and_o by_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n iu._n 20._o v._o 15._o vii_o 7._o therefore_o the_o law_n suffer_v he_o that_o be_v next_o of_o kin_n to_o any_o man_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o kill_v he_o that_o slay_v he_o before_o it_o be_v judge_v whether_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o chance_n or_o by_o malice_n num._n xxxv_o 16_o therefore_o the_o law_n command_v he_o that_o be_v tempt_v to_o idolatry_n to_o seek_v the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o tempt_v he_o be_v he_o his_o father_n or_o never_o so_o near_o of_o kin_n deut._n xiii_o 6_o 11._o in_o fine_a the_o law_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o temporal_a estate_n assign_v at_o first_o by_o god_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n observe_v it_o can_v there_o be_v any_o marvel_n that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o that_o people_n to_o defend_v it_o by_o force_n and_o by_o that_o defence_n to_o regain_v the_o same_o estate_n or_o will_v this_o draw_v any_o consequence_n in_o christianity_n to_o make_v it_o lawful_a to_o take_v arm_n upon_o the_o title_n thereof_o and_o so_o to_o hold_v estate_n of_o this_o world_n by_o the_o same_o title_n in_o case_n those_o arm_n take_v effect_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o life_n everlasting_a promise_v to_o those_o that_o embrace_v it_o including_z the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o renounce_v all_o advantage_n of_o this_o world_n and_o equal_o belong_v to_o all_o people_n and_o therefore_o maintain_v all_o in_o the_o same_o estate_n of_o this_o world_n which_o it_o find_v therefore_o the_o zeal_n of_o elias_n when_o he_o punish_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n those_o that_o attempt_v to_o seize_v he_o at_o the_o unjust_a command_n of_o a_o idolatrous_a king_n our_o lord_n declare_v not_o to_o suit_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o profession_n thereof_o be_v to_o take_v up_o christ_n cross_n and_o to_o bear_v it_o with_o patience_n though_o under_o the_o law_n it_o may_v be_v commendable_a whereunto_o agree_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o heresy_n and_o schism_n upon_o cause_n only_o contrary_a to_o christianity_n and_o that_o be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n be_v no_o capital_a crime_n in_o christian_a state_n and_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o death_n which_o the_o law_n inflict_v upon_o he_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o consistory_n but_o cause_v schism_n the_o punishment_n allot_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v only_o to_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o if_o sovereign_a power_n lawful_o establish_v be_v christian_n be_v not_o enable_v by_o their_o christianity_n to_o inflict_v death_n on_o the_o say_a crime_n when_o setting_z aside_o christianity_n they_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o it_o much_o less_o be_v any_o man_n under_o a_o sovereign_a power_n enable_v by_o his_o christianity_n to_o use_v the_o sword_n wherein_o sovereignty_n consist_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o contrary_a to_o this_o that_o under_o the_o gospel_n s._n peter_n punish_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n with_o death_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o show_v before_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o miraculous_a power_n of_o inflict_v bodily_a punishment_n upon_o those_o which_o obey_v they_o not_o the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v see_v upon_o those_o who_o they_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o upon_o elymas_n strike_v with_o blindness_n by_o s._n paul_n for_o resist_v his_o gospel_n nor_o that_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n apoc._n vi_o 10._o pray_v for_o the_o vengeance_n of_o their_o blood_n to_o be_v show_v upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o that_o which_o this_o prophetical_a vision_n represent_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v suitable_o to_o christianity_n and_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n attain_v by_o it_o since_o therefore_o revenge_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n we_o can_v imagine_v that_o bless_a soul_n desire_v it_o but_o the_o cry_n which_o they_o make_v must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o provocation_n of_o god_n to_o vengeance_n which_o their_o suffering_n produce_v so_o much_o more_o pertinent_o attribute_v to_o bless_a soul_n in_o as_o much_o as_o be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n counsel_n they_o approve_v and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o justice_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o now_o the_o power_n grant_v the_o apostle_n of_o inflict_v bodily_a punishment_n upon_o those_o that_o disobey_v they_o tend_v first_o to_o manifest_v that_o god_n be_v present_a in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o subdue_v the_o world_n to_o christianity_n and_o to_o win_v authority_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o censure_n of_o it_o whereas_o elias_n when_o he_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o apostle_n desire_v our_o lord_n may_v have_v be_v secure_v himself_o by_o the_o like_a miracle_n without_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n so_o he_o cause_v baal_n priest_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n not_o to_o vindicate_v the_o cause_n in_o debate_n which_o be_v already_o do_v by_o a_o miracle_n but_o to_o do_v vengeance_n on_o they_o as_o malefactor_n
our_o lord_n say_v let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o the_o excommunicate_a among_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o exclude_v either_o temple_n or_o synagogue_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o secular_a punishment_n it_o be_v a_o mistake_n that_o which_o the_o jew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o excommunication_n no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o same_o be_v but_o a_o step_n to_o it_o like_o that_o which_o be_v now_o common_o call_v the_o less_o excommunication_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v under_o this_o censure_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o in_o part_n remove_v from_o the_o communion_n as_o well_o of_o sacred_a as_o civil_a society_n for_o it_o have_v be_v show_v very_o learned_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o he_o stand_v as_o much_o remove_v from_o the_o one_o as_o from_o the_o other_o because_o that_o as_o well_o in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o at_o home_n no_o man_n be_v to_o come_v within_o his_o four_o cubit_n but_o when_o the_o talmud_n doctor_n determine_v that_o the_o excommunicate_a dwell_v in_o a_o cottage_n apart_o and_o have_v sustenance_n bring_v he_o such_o a_o one_o be_v past_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n or_o synagogue_n and_o so_o i_o suppose_v be_v he_o that_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o acknowledge_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n john_n ix_o 35._o for_o they_o which_o afterward_o be_v wont_a to_o curse_v all_o his_o follower_n in_o their_o synagogue_n as_o justin_n martyr_n dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n and_o epiphanius_n haer._n xxx_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o do_v in_o their_o time_n be_v not_o like_a to_o endure_v in_o their_o society_n whether_o sacred_a or_o civil_a he_o that_o in_o their_o interpretation_n be_v fall_v from_o moses_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n clear_o ground_v upon_o this_o charter_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o it_o only_o one_o objection_n yet_o remain_v which_o to_o i_o have_v always_o seem_v very_o difficult_a for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o lord_n speak_v here_o of_o matter_n of_o interest_n between_o party_n and_o party_n when_o he_o say_v if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o and_o it_o may_v just_o seem_v strange_a that_o our_o lord_n shall_v give_v the_o church_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o matter_n but_o so_o it_o be_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o dispersion_n be_v fain_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o this_o penalty_n to_o enforce_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o own_o body_n lest_o if_o cause_n shall_v be_v carry_v thence_o before_o heathen_a court_n god_n name_n shall_v be_v blaspheme_v and_o the_o gentile_n scandalize_v at_o his_o people_n say_v see_v what_o peace_n and_o right_a there_o be_v among_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o true_a god_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n our_o lord_n here_o estate_v the_o same_o power_n upon_o the_o church_n whereof_o i_o can_v give_v a_o more_o sufficient_a and_o effectual_a argument_n then_o by_o show_v that_o it_o be_v in_o use_n under_o the_o apostle_n though_o the_o place_n out_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v show_v this_o be_v hitherto_o otherwise_o understand_v because_o man_n consider_v not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o christianity_n that_o there_o be_v several_a seat_n for_o several_a rank_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n find_v fault_n with_o james_z ii_o 1._o when_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o the_o synagogue_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o next_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o court_n where_o they_o judge_v the_o cause_n and_o difference_n between_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o keep_v court_n in_o their_o synagogue_n we_o learn_v not_o only_o by_o the_o talmud_n doctor_n maimoni_n by_o name_n in_o the_o title_n of_o oath_n cap._n ix_o where_o he_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o case_n of_o a_o oath_n make_v in_o the_o synagogue_n when_o the_o court_n sit_v there_o but_o by_o that_o which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n mat._n x._o 17._o xxiii_o 34._o mar._n xiii_o 9_o act_v xxii_o 19_o xxvi_o 11._o as_o well_o as_o in_o epiphanius_n haer._n xxx_o that_o they_o use_v to_o scourge_v in_o their_o synagogue_n to_o wit_n where_o sentence_n be_v give_v there_o justice_n be_v execute_v wherefore_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n they_o hold_v the_o same_o course_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o follow_v do_v you_o not_o make_v a_o difference_n among_o yourselves_o and_o be_v become_v judge_n of_o evil_a thought_n and_o again_o if_o you_o accept_v person_n you_o commit_v sin_n be_v reprove_v by_o the_o law_n by_o what_o law_n but_o by_o that_o which_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o accept_v person_n in_o judgement_n leu._n xix_o 15._o for_o the_o execution_n of_o which_o law_n it_o be_v express_o provide_v by_o the_o jew_n constitution_n in_o maimoni_n sanedrin_n ca._n xxi_o that_o when_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o a_o rich_a plead_v together_o the_o rich_a shall_v not_o be_v bid_v to_o sit_v down_o and_o the_o poor_a stand_n or_o sit_v in_o a_o worse_a place_n but_o both_o sit_v or_o both_o stand_n which_o you_o see_v be_v the_o particular_a for_o which_o the_o apostle_n charge_v they_o to_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n that_o be_v to_o show_v favour_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o christian_n according_a to_o their_o person_n the_o same_o course_n we_o may_v well_o presume_v be_v settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n at_o corinth_n by_o the_o blame_n s_o paul_n charge_v they_o with_o for_o go_v to_o law_n before_o infidel_n 1_o cor._n vi_o 1_o 2._o for_o how_o shall_v he_o blame_v they_o for_o do_v that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o order_n before_o not_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o if_o our_o lord_n in_o this_o place_n give_v the_o church_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o stand_v not_o to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n much_o more_o those_o that_o violate_v the_o christianity_n which_o they_o have_v profess_v and_o this_o be_v also_o here_o express_v when_o from_o the_o particular_a he_o go_v to_o the_o general_a say_v whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n giving_z thereby_o the_o same_o power_n to_o the_o church_n here_o which_o he_o give_v to_o s._n peter_n mat._n xvi_o 19_o and_o to_o the_o apostle_n john_n xx._n 22._o and_o so_o we_o have_v here_o two_o head_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o excommunication_n the_o first_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o conscience_n and_o salvation_n of_o particular_a christian_n when_o they_o commit_v such_o sin_n as_o destroy_v christianity_n the_o second_o of_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o community_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o unity_n thereof_o in_o which_o not_o the_o act_n but_o the_o contumacy_n the_o not_o hear_v of_o the_o church_n make_v they_o subject_a to_o this_o sentence_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o say_v that_o these_o nice_a reason_n be_v to_o be_v the_o title_n upon_o which_o the_o right_a of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o power_n stand_v or_o fall_v but_o that_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o upon_o a_o title_n as_o old_a as_o christianity_n and_o demonstrable_a by_o the_o same_o evidence_n it_o can_v be_v eject_v out_o of_o this_o possession_n by_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v one_o objection_n there_o be_v more_o in_o consequence_n to_o this_o last_o reason_n that_o if_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o sentence_v civil_a cause_n of_o christian_n and_o by_o excommunication_n to_o enforce_v that_o sentence_n when_o state_n profess_v christianity_n all_o civil_a law_n will_v cease_v and_o all_o judicatories_n be_v resolve_v into_o one_o consistory_n of_o the_o church_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o defer_v till_o i_o come_v to_o show_v the_o right_a of_o the_o state_n that_o profess_v christianity_n in_o church_n matter_n where_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v how_o this_o inconvenience_n cease_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o sword_n of_o excommunication_n upon_o which_o the_o society_n thereof_o be_v found_v it_o be_v necessary_o manifest_a that_o this_o power_n be_v not_o lose_v to_o the_o church_n nor_o forfeit_v to_o the_o state_n that_o profess_v christianity_n and_o undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n and_o civil_a society_n
two_o case_n of_o religion_n the_o first_o of_o idolater_n the_o second_o of_o those_o that_o disobey_v the_o consistory_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o idolatry_n be_v a_o sin_n which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n convince_v and_o be_v always_o attend_v with_o the_o consequence_n of_o such_o horrible_a sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o god_n suffer_v the_o gentile_n to_o fall_v into_o for_o their_o idolatry_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n beside_o that_o penalty_n by_o the_o law_n lie_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o seven_o nation_n who_o god_n for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o such_o as_o i_o have_v mention_v give_v up_o to_o destruction_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o people_n on_o who_o he_o bestow_v their_o inheritance_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o israelite_n who_o god_n have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o on_o condition_n to_o serve_v he_o alone_o have_v thereupon_o endow_v with_o secular_a power_n to_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o inflict_a death_n in_o these_o case_n proceed_v upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o destruction_n and_o death_n pronounce_v by_o god_n against_o the_o seven_o nation_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o people_n and_o upon_o the_o sovereign_a power_n estate_v upon_o the_o people_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o covenant_n with_o god_n which_o though_o more_o than_o humane_a for_o the_o original_a yet_o must_v needs_o be_v available_a according_a to_o humane_a right_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n which_o the_o same_o power_n establish_v by_o title_n of_o humane_a right_n be_v able_a to_o produce_v and_o therefore_o this_o penalty_n by_o these_o law_n can_v belong_v to_o any_o that_o absolute_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o christianity_n beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o those_o act_n which_o this_o law_n punish_v with_o death_n be_v specify_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o other_o god_n exod._n xxii_o 20._o deut._n xvii_o 3._o the_o persuade_v to_o worship_v other_o god_n and_o for_o city_n to_o fall_v from_o god_n to_o do_v it_o deut._n xiii_o 5_o 6_o 12._o and_o therefore_o this_o punishment_n can_v be_v extend_v to_o other_o act_n which_o by_o interpretation_n and_o consequence_n may_v be_v argue_v into_o the_o general_a nature_n or_o rather_o notion_n of_o idolatry_n a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v say_v because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o have_v be_v those_o that_o have_v make_v read_v service_n or_o a_o sermon_n much_o more_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n idolatry_n who_o if_o they_o shall_v proceed_v to_o improve_v their_o madness_n to_o that_o consequence_n which_o natural_o it_o produce_v must_v proceed_v to_o destroy_v civil_a society_n by_o destroy_v all_o they_o who_o in_o their_o madness_n they_o take_v for_o idolater_n as_o that_o wretched_a person_n do_v his_o father_n for_o persuade_v he_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n kneel_v as_o for_o those_o that_o disobey_v the_o consistory_n it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o have_v be_v former_o observe_v that_o religion_n and_o the_o civil_a state_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n make_v but_o one_o society_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n that_o estate_v they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n upon_o condition_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o govern_v themselves_o in_o their_o civil_a life_n according_a to_o the_o same_o by_o consequence_n whereof_o whosoever_o shall_v refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o that_o judgement_n which_o god_n by_o the_o law_n appoint_v to_o determine_v the_o difference_n which_o shall_v arise_v about_o the_o interpretation_n and_o limitation_n of_o that_o which_o the_o law_n have_v not_o express_v must_v endanger_v a_o breach_n among_o the_o people_n which_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o you_o call_v rebellion_n or_o schism_n now_o it_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o grant_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v pretend_v under_o the_o title_n of_o christianity_n to_o trouble_v the_o civil_a peace_n of_o that_o people_n and_o state_n wherein_o he_o live_v be_v think_v guilty_a of_o such_o punishment_n as_o the_o height_n of_o his_o offence_n shall_v deserve_v because_o as_o this_o crime_n be_v most_o capital_a as_o near_o concern_v the_o public_a so_o be_v it_o most_o manifest_a that_o christianity_n can_v be_v wrong_v by_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o see_v it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o christianity_n enable_v no_o man_n to_o trouble_v the_o public_a peace_n so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o his_o religion_n to_o maintain_v his_o religion_n by_o force_n be_v by_o such_o profession_n fall_v from_o the_o innocence_n of_o christianity_n he_o be_v just_o expose_v to_o the_o violence_n of_o all_o temporal_a law_n that_o punish_v those_o which_o trouble_v the_o public_a peace_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o they_o that_o think_v themselves_o tie_v in_o conscience_n by_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o five_o against_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o they_o that_o under_o any_o title_n of_o religion_n whatsoever_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v the_o profession_n or_o exercise_n thereof_o by_o faction_n or_o force_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n maintain_v themselves_o so_o against_o the_o gentile_n that_o suppose_v they_o no_o christian_n yet_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o they_o can_v not_o rightful_o persecute_v they_o for_o their_o christianity_n which_o none_o can_v maintain_v but_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o assert_v their_o christianity_n by_o nothing_o else_o but_o by_o suffer_v for_o it_o and_o here_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o note_n that_o about_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o constitution_n of_o the_o consistory_n against_o rebellious_a elder_n as_o they_o call_v they_o that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v attain_v the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v teach_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a by_o the_o law_n contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o consistory_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o maimoni_n in_o that_o title_n which_o how_o far_o it_o be_v ever_o in_o force_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v say_v because_o by_o the_o gospel_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o nation_n have_v not_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n at_o that_o time_n for_o that_o it_o be_v about_o that_o time_n that_o they_o say_v it_o be_v establish_v appear_v because_o they_o report_v it_o to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o difference_n then_o on_o foot_n between_o the_o scholar_n of_o hillel_n and_o sammai_n which_o we_o know_v be_v not_o long_o before_o our_o lord_n time_n this_o constitution_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o limitation_n of_o that_o which_o the_o law_n of_o deut._n xvii_o 8._o establish_v to_o particular_a circumstance_n and_o upon_o supposition_n of_o this_o constitution_n it_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n express_v the_o difference_n between_o moses_n law_n and_o his_o gospel_n when_o he_o say_v mat._n v._o 19_o he_o that_o shall_v break_v the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o shall_v be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o teach_v and_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o very_a term_n of_o that_o constitution_n be_v death_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v both_o teach_v and_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o consistory_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o lord_n allude_v to_o that_o constitution_n of_o the_o synagogue_n declare_v hereby_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v no_o penalty_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o that_o shall_v teach_v and_o do_v contrary_a to_o his_o precept_n as_o those_o of_o the_o consistory_n but_o great_a that_o be_v to_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereby_o he_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n appoint_v no_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o those_o that_o break_v christ_n precept_n but_o deny_v not_o that_o civil_a state_n may_v for_o the_o gospel_n suppose_v and_o establish_v civil_a society_n suppose_v also_o those_o penalty_n without_o which_o it_o subsi_v not_o and_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o that_o violate_v civil_a society_n under_o the_o title_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o by_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o the_o civil_a power_n which_o it_o presuppose_v and_o void_v not_o because_o preach_v that_o christianity_n can_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o state_n it_o confirm_v as_o to_o christianity_n that_o power_n which_o all_o state_n have_v towards_o all_o religion_n to_o see_v that_o they_o prove_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o public_a peace_n we_o have_v then_o two_o case_n of_o religion_n punishable_a with_o death_n the_o first_o when_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v by_o the_o
a_o discourse_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n by_o herbert_n thorndike_n london_n print_v by_o m._n f._n for_o octavian_n pullen_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o rose_n in_o s._n paul_n churchyard_n 1649._o to_o the_o reader_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o these_o trouble_n i_o publish_v a_o short_a discourse_n of_o the_o primitive_a government_n of_o church_n and_o after_o it_o a_o large_a of_o the_o apostolical_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n think_v it_o easy_a to_o infer_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v what_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v since_o that_o time_n congregation_n have_v be_v erect_v and_o presbytery_n ordain_v though_o with_o some_o tincture_n of_o erastus_n his_o doctrine_n which_o dissolve_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n into_o the_o secular_a in_o state_n that_o be_v christian_n here_o i_o think_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o try_v how_o the_o reason_n heretofore_o advance_v may_v be_v improve_v not_o only_o to_o establish_v the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n grant_v by_o our_o lord_n or_o to_o declare_v what_o person_n and_o upon_o what_o term_n it_o be_v trust_v with_o on_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o which_o i_o have_v begin_v to_o do_v afore_o but_o in_o what_o right_o and_o interest_n the_o secular_a power_n concurre_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o establish_v or_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o any_o christian_a state_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o i_o refer_v so_o often_o to_o those_o two_o discourse_n intend_v at_o the_o first_o but_o to_o supply_v and_o improve_v what_o i_o have_v say_v but_o find_v by_o the_o process_n that_o i_o can_v not_o compass_v the_o brevity_n which_o i_o first_o aim_v at_o i_o have_v add_v a_o review_n whereby_o as_o some_o part_n be_v enlarge_v so_o the_o whole_a perhaps_o remain_v not_o so_o suitable_a because_o other_o point_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o require_v the_o like_a enlargement_n be_v leave_v as_o they_o be_v because_o a_o end_n must_v be_v make_v my_o reason_n be_v general_a to_o all_o state_n and_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o generality_n will_v make_v they_o obscure_v to_o such_o as_o consider_v they_o not_o as_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o subject_n deserve_v but_o it_o be_v well_o if_o a_o subject_n contain_v so_o great_a difference_n of_o particular_n can_v be_v comprise_v in_o any_o general_a truth_n many_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v better_o say_v can_v all_o have_v be_v copy_v again_o but_o a_o single_a heart_n will_v make_v the_o best_a of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v tender_v with_o no_o other_o design_n but_o to_o remonstrate_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v and_o yet_o to_o show_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o keep_v or_o recover_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a in_o such_o a_o trial_n as_o this_o i_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o have_v add_v herewith_o to_o the_o other_o two_o discourse_n a_o review_n of_o some_o passage_n which_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v say_v here_o give_v i_o occasion_n to_o enlarge_v but_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o press_n and_o my_o absence_n enforce_v i_o to_o defer_v it_o till_o opportunity_n serve_v the_o content_n of_o the_o several_a chapter_n chap._n i._n the_o church_n have_v no_o temporal_a power_n but_o stand_v by_o god_n privilege_n of_o hold_v assembly_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n interest_n in_o church_n matter_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n what_o it_o be_v and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n pag._n i_o chap._n ii_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n contain_v in_o several_a city_n and_o the_o territory_n of_o they_o make_v several_a church_n depend_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o great_a city_n therefore_o the_o people_n be_v not_o endow_v with_o the_o chief_a power_n in_o any_o church_n 44_o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o chief_a power_n of_o every_o church_n rest_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n attend_v by_o the_o deacon_n that_o only_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v convertible_a with_o the_o office_n of_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o lay_n elder_n the_o right_n of_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o people_n in_o church_n matter_n 85_o chap._n iu_o secular_a person_n as_o such_o have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o may_v have_v sovereign_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o right_n of_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o right_n of_o tithe_n oblation_n and_o all_o consecration_n how_o original_a how_o accessary_a to_o the_o church_n the_o interest_n of_o secular_a power_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n 163_o chap._n v._o how_o the_o church_n may_v be_v reform_v without_o violate_v divine_a right_n what_o privilege_n and_o penalty_n a_o christian_a state_n may_v enforce_v christianity_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a mark_n to_o discern_v what_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o reformation_n and_o what_o not_o all_o war_n make_v upon_o the_o title_n of_o christianity_n be_v unjust_a and_o destructive_a to_o it_o therefore_o religion_n can_v be_v reform_v by_o force_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o christianity_n among_o we_o and_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v leave_v we_o to_o recover_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 247_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n chap._n i._n the_o church_n have_v no_o temporal_a power_n but_o stand_v by_o god_n privilege_n of_o hold_v assembly_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n interest_n in_o church_n matter_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n what_o it_o be_v and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n it_o be_v visible_a to_o all_o understanding_n that_o there_o be_v two_o state_n of_o god_n church_n for_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v first_o establish_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o the_o exercise_n of_o christianity_n be_v allow_v and_o privilege_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o as_o it_o now_o stand_v protect_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o my_o purpose_n be_v here_o to_o debate_v what_o power_n the_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v in_o this_o late_a state_n and_o what_o right_o accrue_v to_o secular_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n when_o they_o profess_v christianity_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o which_o one_o dispute_n will_v necessary_o conclude_v the_o chief_a matter_n now_o in_o compromise_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o kingdom_n to_o understand_v this_o aright_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o endow_v with_o any_o manner_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o civil_a society_n of_o it_o which_o constrain_v man_n to_o obedience_n by_o force_n for_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o ordinary_a understanding_n after_o the_o miserable_a dispute_n which_o this_o civil_a war_n have_v advance_v to_o perceive_v that_o though_o there_o be_v many_o point_n of_o that_o right_n wherein_o sovereign_a power_n consist_v yet_o all_o of_o they_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o public_a act_n either_o of_o sovereign_a power_n or_o any_o derive_v from_o it_o that_o can_v be_v effectual_a as_o the_o use_n of_o civil_a society_n require_v do_v not_o all_o man_n sense_n tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v force_v ready_a to_o reduce_v the_o refractory_a to_o obedience_n now_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v and_o be_v to_o disclaim_v all_o title_n to_o the_o sword_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o for_o be_v suspect_v in_o his_o life_n time_n by_o his_o enemy_n and_o last_o accuse_v to_o pilate_n as_o one_o that_o seek_v to_o usurp_v it_o his_o renounce_n it_o so_o public_o because_o it_o clear_v he_o therefore_o convince_v the_o injustice_n of_o the_o sentence_n against_o he_o and_o true_o what_o entertainment_n shall_v we_o imagine_v his_o gospel_n will_v have_v find_v in_o the_o world_n have_v it_o pretend_v to_o establish_v itself_o by_o force_n for_o this_o profession_n must_v needs_o have_v produce_v that_o effect_n which_o mahumetism_n do_v afterward_o to_o wit_n the_o subversion_n of_o all_o state_n which_o it_o may_v prove_v able_a to_o justle_v with_o and_o to_o prevail_v but_o christianity_n be_v first_o initiate_v by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o profess_v nothing_o but_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o bear_v his_o cross_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o those_o which_o see_v not_o reason_n to_o believe_v it_o must_v be_v convince_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o
to_o persecute_v it_o for_o if_o it_o preserve_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n in_o those_o hand_n wherein_o it_o be_v find_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o receive_v any_o where_o then_o of_o necessity_n all_o right_n all_o good_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o possession_n whereof_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n profess_v to_o maintain_v all_o subject_n be_v by_o the_o gospel_n maintain_v in_o those_o hand_n that_o have_v they_o by_o just_a title_n of_o humane_a right_n and_o so_o that_o which_o i_o here_o suppose_v be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o receive_a position_n of_o divine_n that_o temporal_a dominion_n be_v not_o found_v in_o grace_n for_o mens_fw-la right_n power_n and_o privilege_n in_o civil_a society_n be_v no_o less_o their_o own_o and_o concern_v their_o estate_n no_o less_o than_o their_o good_n and_o possession_n therefore_o though_o much_o more_o evidence_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v this_o from_o the_o apostle_n command_v christian_n to_o obey_v secular_a power_n child_n their_o parent_n slave_n their_o master_n wife_n their_o husband_n and_o the_o like_a according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o above_o the_o law_n for_o conscience_n to_o god_n oblige_v thereby_o all_o state_n to_o maintain_v christianity_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o point_n which_o no_o party_n profess_v to_o stick_v at_o i_o will_v hereupon_o presume_v to_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v but_o though_o the_o church_n be_v not_o endow_v with_o any_o coactive_a power_n by_o divine_a right_n yet_o by_o divine_a right_n and_o by_o patent_n from_o god_n it_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o power_n of_o hold_v assembly_n for_o the_o common_a service_n of_o god_n before_o any_o grant_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n and_o against_o any_o interdict_v of_o they_o if_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o for_o the_o communion_n which_o the_o gospel_n establish_v among_o christian_n be_v not_o only_o invisible_a in_o the_o heart_n believe_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o dispose_v to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o but_o also_o outward_o visible_a not_o only_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o may_v be_v common_a to_o those_o that_o communicate_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o also_o in_o the_o common_a service_n of_o god_n for_o see_v god_n have_v give_v his_o church_n the_o ordinance_n of_o his_o worship_n wherewith_o he_o require_v to_o be_v serve_v in_o common_a by_o his_o church_n some_o of_o they_o common_a both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o synagogue_n that_o be_v to_o jew_n and_o christian_n other_o deliver_v by_o the_o gospel_n only_o to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n be_v privilege_v by_o god_n because_o command_v to_o join_v in_o serve_v he_o according_a to_o those_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o ask_v a_o express_a warrant_n in_o scripture_n for_o this_o whether_o duty_n or_o privilege_n because_o it_o be_v always_o in_o force_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n though_o not_o always_o free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o stranger_n the_o apostle_n true_o write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n not_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o christianity_n to_o judaisme_n for_o the_o persecution_n which_o the_o jew_n their_o native_n bring_v upon_o they_o which_o he_o that_o will_v diligent_o observe_v shall_v find_v to_o be_v the_o full_a scope_n of_o that_o epistle_n infer_v as_o a_o consequence_n heb._n x._o 25._o not_o to_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o show_v that_o christianity_n can_v be_v profess_v without_o so_o do_v though_o it_o bring_v persecution_n with_o it_o as_o we_o know_v the_o primitive_a christian_n frequent_v the_o service_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n because_o that_o which_o the_o law_n forbid_v be_v their_o assembly_n wherefore_o as_o within_o several_a commonwealth_n there_o be_v particular_a society_n college_n and_o corporation_n subsist_v by_o grant_n of_o their_o sovereign_n and_o as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o society_n and_o commonwealth_n among_o those_o that_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o same_o vessel_n upon_o the_o same_o voyage_n which_o aristotle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o there_o be_v also_o among_o they_o that_o travel_v together_o in_o the_o caravan_n of_o the_o east_n because_o they_o submit_v to_o some_o rule_n in_o regard_n of_o some_o common_a interess_n so_o must_v we_o understand_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o humane_a though_o not_o a_o civil_a society_n corporation_n or_o commonwealth_n not_o as_o these_o last_o name_v which_o consist_v of_o subject_n to_o several_a state_n warrant_v and_o protect_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n nor_o as_o the_o former_a by_o charter_n from_o some_o sovereign_n but_o by_o that_o law_n of_o god_n whereby_o all_o nation_n be_v call_v to_o serve_v he_o by_o those_o ordinance_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o main_a point_n of_o that_o charter_n which_o make_v the_o church_n such_o a_o society_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o right_n of_o assemble_v and_o hold_v such_o assembly_n without_o warrant_n against_o all_o law_n of_o the_o world_n that_o forbid_v it_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o be_v those_o right_n which_o god_n have_v give_v his_o church_n to_o preserve_v unity_n and_o communion_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o those_o ordinance_n for_o which_o it_o assemble_v for_o since_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n profess_v one_o church_n and_o that_o the_o unity_n thereof_o extend_v to_o this_o visible_a communion_n it_o be_v manifest_a hereby_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o all_o christian_n communicate_v with_o all_o christian_n in_o all_o ordinance_n of_o his_o service_n when_o occasion_n require_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o side_n confess_v for_o though_o this_o communion_n be_v interrupt_v with_o so_o many_o schism_n yet_o since_o all_o party_n labour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o separation_n be_v not_o on_o their_o side_n they_o acknowledge_v all_o separation_n to_o be_v against_o god_n ordinance_n when_o they_o labour_v to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o the_o blame_n of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o inquire_v upon_o what_o title_n of_o right_n the_o church_n be_v ingraff_v into_o civil_a society_n and_o sovereignty_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o secular_a power_n exercise_v that_o right_n to_o which_o they_o pretend_v in_o church_n matter_n for_o i_o perceive_v those_o of_o the_o congregation_n oftentimes_o demand_v what_o ground_n we_o have_v in_o scripture_n for_o nationall_n church_n now_o the_o term_n of_o nationall_n church_n it_o seem_v be_v something_o unproper_a because_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nation_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o several_a sovereignty_n and_o the_o church_n thereof_o by_o consequence_n subject_n to_o several_a sovereign_n so_o may_v the_o same_o sovereignty_n contain_v several_a nation_n and_o the_o church_n of_o they_o which_o in_o these_o case_n be_v not_o proper_o nationall_n church_n and_o yet_o be_v proper_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o term_n of_o nationall_n churches_n but_o set_v aside_o this_o exception_n i_o conceive_v those_o of_o the_o congregation_n have_v reason_n to_o make_v the_o demand_n and_o that_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o if_o once_o well_o make_v will_v be_v of_o consequence_n to_o settle_v many_o thing_n in_o debate_n for_o that_o the_o same_o right_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v due_a to_o christian_a prince_n and_o state_n which_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n practise_v under_o the_o law_n of_o itself_o no_o way_n appear_v because_o of_o the_o general_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v to_o tie_v the_o knot_n fast_o that_o there_o be_v this_o clear_a difference_n between_o they_o in_o the_o particular_a in_o hand_n that_o the_o law_n be_v confine_v to_o one_o people_n as_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o that_o covenant_n whereby_o god_n undertake_v to_o give_v they_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o to_o maintain_v they_o in_o the_o free_a and_o happy_a possession_n of_o it_o they_o undertake_v on_o their_o part_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o rule_v themselves_o by_o it_o but_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o new_a covenant_n by_o which_o god_n undertake_v to_o give_v life_n everlasting_a to_o those_o that_o take_v up_o christ_n cross_n to_o perform_v it_o the_o person_n therefore_o of_o who_o the_o church_n consist_v be_v of_o all_o nation_n all_o of_o they_o of_o equal_a interest_n in_o that_o wherein_o they_o communicate_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o no_o sovereign_n can_v have_v more_o interest_n than_o another_o in_o create_v that_o right_a by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o subject_n of_o several_a sovereignty_n communicate_v otherwise_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o suffer_v one_o sovereign_n prescribe_v that_o as_o
be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n v._n 16._o i_o say_v not_o that_o you_o pray_v for_o it_o this_o be_v common_o understand_v of_o deny_v god_n truth_n against_o that_o light_n which_o convince_v the_o conscience_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n precept_n can_v never_o come_v into_o practice_n see_v no_o man_n can_v know_v unless_o by_o revelation_n against_o what_o light_n his_o neighbour_n sin_v but_o the_o novatian_o at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o socrates_n and_o sozomenus_n both_o report_n eccles_n hist_o i._o 7._o i._o 23._o answer_v constantine_n that_o they_o refuse_v penance_n only_o to_o those_o that_o sin_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n do_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o s._n john_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o church_n not_o to_o command_v that_o apostate_n be_v admit_v to_o penance_n and_o so_o also_o tertullian_n in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pudicit_fw-la as_o cap._n fourteen_o argue_v from_o this_o place_n that_o penance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v to_o adulterer_n which_o show_v that_o the_o church_n understand_v the_o place_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n though_o it_o admit_v not_o his_o consequence_n so_o also_o origen_n in_o mat._n xviii_o 18._o tract_n vii_o i_o be_v long_o doubtful_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o interpretation_n because_o the_o apostle_n premise_v if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o private_a prayer_n of_o particular_a person_n but_o the_o word_n of_o s._n james_n v._o 16._o have_v clear_v i_o of_o this_o doubt_n confess_v your_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o say_v he_o and_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v in_o which_o word_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o public_a penance_n for_o have_v premise_v that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o sick_a that_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o the_o presbyter_n that_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v they_o to_o show_v nevertheless_o that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n aforesaid_a in_o case_n they_o recover_v they_o be_v to_o stand_v bind_v to_o penance_n he_o add_v confess_v your_o sin_n to_o one_o another_o to_o signify_v that_o this_o confession_n and_o penance_n remain_v due_a before_o the_o church_n as_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o xii_o canon_n of_o nice_a that_o the_o practice_n be_v so_o long_o afterward_o and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o both_o apostle_n to_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v two_o mean_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o case_n the_o humiliation_n which_o the_o church_n prescribe_v and_o the_o penitent_n perform_v and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o s._n john_n prescribe_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v to_o apostate_n the_o very_a same_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n vi_o 6._o when_o he_o pronounce_v it_o unpossible_a that_o those_o that_o fall_v away_o be_v renew_a again_o to_o repentance_n for_o as_o they_o that_o stand_v for_o baptism_n when_o they_o be_v catechize_v in_o christianity_n be_v proper_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v instruct_v or_o dedicate_v to_o repentance_n because_o of_o the_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n which_o they_o profess_v so_o they_o that_o forfeit_v their_o christianity_n by_o violate_v the_o contract_n of_o baptism_n be_v no_o less_o proper_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v renew_v instruct_v and_o dedicate_v again_o to_o repentance_n and_o the_o apostle_n reason_n agree_v for_o because_o the_o earth_n that_o receive_v rain_n and_o render_v no_o fruit_n be_v near_o the_o curse_n therefore_o the_o church_n will_v not_o easy_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v light_o obtain_v of_o god_n the_o grace_n to_o become_v a_o sincere_a christian_a and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v repent_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v instruct_v again_o to_o repentance_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o novatian_o answer_v constantine_n that_o they_o remit_v such_o person_n to_o god_n not_o prejudice_v their_o salvation_n but_o not_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o the_o church_n and_o herewith_o agree_v the_o example_n of_o esau_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n again_o xii_o 17._o saying_n that_o he_o find_v not_o place_n of_o repentance_n allude_v to_o that_o room_n in_o the_o church_n where_o penitent_n be_v place_v apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o again_o x._o 26._o the_o allusion_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o custom_n under_o the_o law_n understand_v by_o the_o hebrew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v make_v for_o apostate_n though_o for_o ethnic_n for_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n as_o we_o understand_v by_o moses_n maimoni_n in_o the_o title_n of_o dress_n oblation_n cap._n iii_o num_fw-la 3_o 5._o so_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v for_o those_o that_o have_v renounce_v christianity_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o you_o will_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o novatian_o see_v they_o understand_v this_o text_n right_a and_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v heretic_n extend_v the_o name_n of_o heretic_n to_o those_o who_o now_o we_o call_v schismatic_n as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o in_o the_o little_a discourse_n pag._n 197._o that_o it_o be_v often_o use_v for_o s._n john_n as_o he_o command_v not_o so_o he_o forbid_v not_o that_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o penance_n the_o other_o apostle_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o must_v not_o expect_v it_o but_o neither_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o give_v it_o when_o therefore_o the_o church_n to_o preserve_v unity_n be_v necessitate_v to_o grant_v it_o as_o we_o see_v by_o s._n cyprian_n the_o novatian_o be_v no_o less_o schismatic_n in_o make_v separation_n upon_o the_o quarrel_n though_o perhaps_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o urge_v by_o their_o adversary_n then_o if_o they_o have_v understand_v the_o text_n amiss_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o more_o moment_n than_o much_o understanding_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o perhaps_o s._n paul_n word_n will_v belong_v to_o this_o purpose_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o as_o not_o only_o the_o socinian_o of_o late_a but_o pacianus_n among_o the_o ancient_n paraen_n ad_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la and_o matthaeus_n galenus_n among_o modern_a writer_n do_v expound_v they_o to_o wit_n that_o when_o he_o say_v lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n nor_o partake_v of_o other_o man_n sin_n he_o leave_v it_o to_o timothy_n judgement_n who_o to_o admit_v who_o not_o to_o admit_v to_o penance_n because_o this_o blessing_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o absolution_n but_o of_o admission_n to_o penance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ceremony_n of_o ordination_n and_o though_o this_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v understand_v in_o particular_a of_o ordination_n yet_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o he_o allege_v it_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o act_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v bless_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o if_o timothy_n by_o impose_v hand_n upon_o those_o who_o he_o ordain_v become_v accessary_a to_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o be_v unfit_a to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o he_o impose_v hand_n that_o be_v grant_v penance_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o it_o he_o become_v accessary_a to_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v by_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o ceremony_n of_o that_o benediction_n which_o signify_v that_o those_o act_n to_o which_o it_o be_v grant_v be_v allow_v and_o authorize_v by_o the_o public_a power_n of_o the_o church_n so_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n be_v the_o admission_n of_o he_o that_o be_v confirm_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o penance_n the_o restore_n of_o he_o in_o ordination_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o or_o that_o function_n in_o the_o church_n prayer_n over_o the_o sick_a which_o the_o apostle_n command_v james_n v._n 14._o and_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n make_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n signify_v the_o admit_v of_o the_o sick_a to_o penance_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o some_o eastern_a church_n to_o this_o day_n marriage_n be_v bless_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o signification_n that_o the_o church_n
allow_v of_o they_o which_o as_o it_o be_v always_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n to_o do_v as_o i_o shall_v observe_v in_o another_o place_n so_o it_o appear_v so_o to_o be_v in_o that_o marriage_n be_v never_o celebrate_v among_o christian_n without_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o observation_n i_o insist_v upon_o the_o more_o cheerful_o because_o it_o much_o strengthen_v the_o argument_n which_o the_o church_n make_v for_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n from_o the_o act_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o bless_v the_o infant_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o if_o all_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o public_a power_n of_o the_o church_n allow_v that_o which_o be_v do_v with_o it_o then_o can_v this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n signify_v no_o less_o then_o that_o those_o to_o who_o our_o lord_n grant_v it_o belong_v to_o his_o kingdom_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n one_o little_a objection_n there_o lie_v against_o this_o from_o the_o incestuous_a person_n at_o corinth_n who_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n seem_v to_o readmit_v to_o communion_n his_o crime_n be_v as_o deep_a as_o adultery_n which_o we_o say_v the_o rigour_n of_o apostolical_a discipline_n admit_v not_o to_o penance_n to_o which_o i_o have_v divers_a thing_n to_o answer_v that_o this_o can_v be_v object_v but_o by_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o former_a epistle_n that_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pudicitiâ_fw-la dispute_v at_o large_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o case_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o both_o epistle_n that_o the_o crime_n here_o specify_v perhaps_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v exclude_v from_o penance_n but_o wave_v all_o this_o as_o i_o except_v two_o case_n in_o which_o man_n be_v baptize_v without_o regular_a trial_n so_o suppose_v the_o rule_n to_o take_v hold_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o grant_v that_o s._n paul_n may_v wave_v the_o rigour_n of_o discipline_n so_o settle_v as_o suppose_v there_o may_v be_v cause_n to_o wave_v it_o if_o this_o opinion_n seem_v new_a my_o purpose_n require_v but_o these_o two_o point_n that_o the_o penance_n practise_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n suppose_a excommunication_n which_o it_o only_o abate_v and_o that_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o for_o that_o there_o be_v enough_o say_v i_o suppose_v even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v any_o kind_n of_o crime_n from_o penance_n beside_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n blame_v the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o have_v not_o rather_o lament_v that_o he_o that_o have_v do_v the_o evil_a may_v be_v put_v from_o among_o they_o 1_o cor._n v._o 2._o and_o again_o fear_v that_o when_o he_o return_v he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o lament_v many_o 2_o cor._n xii_o 21._o which_o if_o we_o compare_v with_o the_o primitive_a solemnity_n of_o excommunication_n which_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n ii_o 16._o and_o other_o way_n we_o understand_v be_v to_o put_v the_o person_n out_o of_o the_o church_n door_n with_o mourning_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o epiphanius_n be_v in_o the_o right_n in_o expound_v this_o late_a text_n to_o this_o purpose_n haer._n lix_n num_fw-la 5._o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n then_o by_o all_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o admit_v to_o communion_n by_o baptism_n which_o if_o it_o imply_v a_o contract_n with_o the_o church_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n than_o it_o be_v forfeit_n to_o he_o that_o evident_o do_v that_o which_o can_v stand_v with_o that_o rule_n and_o the_o church_n not_o tie_v to_o restore_v it_o but_o as_o the_o person_n can_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o observe_v it_o for_o the_o future_a now_o i_o will_v make_v short_a work_n with_o erastus_n his_o long_a labour_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o excommunication_n command_v by_o the_o law_n i_o yield_v it_o and_o make_v a_o consequence_n which_o will_v be_v think_v a_o strange_a one_o but_o i_o have_v it_o from_o the_o speculation_n of_o origen_n in_o levit_fw-la hom._n xi_o and_o other_o why_o the_o church_n shall_v only_o be_v enable_v to_o excommunicate_v whereas_o the_o synagogue_n be_v enable_v to_o put_v to_o death_n from_o the_o observation_n of_o s._n augustine_n quaest_n in_o deuteronom_n v._o 38._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la cap._n vi_o and_o other_o that_o excommunication_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n in_o the_o synagogue_n my_o argument_n be_v then_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n because_o the_o synagogue_n have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n this_o because_o as_o the_o law_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n be_v due_a enable_v to_o put_v to_o death_n such_o as_o destroy_v it_o so_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o make_v man_n denizen_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n must_v enable_v to_o put_v they_o from_o the_o society_n thereof_o that_o forfeit_v it_o it_o be_v not_o my_o intent_n hereby_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o excommunication_n under_o the_o law_n for_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o we_o have_v mention_n of_o it_o in_o ezra_n x._o 8._o ground_v if_o i_o mistake_v not_o upon_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n record_v ezr._n vii_o 26._o for_o that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v root_n out_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o other_o place_n divide_v from_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o captive_n be_v indeed_o a_o kind_n of_o temporal_a outlawry_n to_o which_o be_v join_v confiscation_n of_o good_n for_o so_o say_v luther_n true_o that_o the_o great_a excommunication_n among_o christian_n be_v every_o where_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o wit_n in_o regard_n of_o some_o temporal_a punishment_n attend_v it_o in_o christian_a state_n which_o in_o christianity_n be_v accidental_a by_o act_n of_o those_o state_n in_o judaisme_n essential_a so_o long_o as_o those_o temporal_a advantage_n which_o be_v the_o essential_a condition_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o forfeit_v and_o this_o without_o doubt_n be_v the_o same_o punishment_n which_o the_o gospel_n call_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n though_o i_o can_v say_v so_o peremptory_a for_o the_o temporal_a effect_n of_o it_o which_o several_a sovereign_n can_v easy_o limit_v to_o several_a term_n for_o the_o right_a that_o ezra_n may_v have_v to_o introduce_v this_o penalty_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o law_n of_o deut._n xvii_o 12._o which_o enable_v to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n that_o obey_v not_o the_o synagogue_n enable_v to_o excommunicate_v to_o banish_v to_o outlaw_n they_o much_o more_o but_o as_o we_o see_v the_o roman_n allow_v they_o not_o the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n which_o the_o persian_n grant_v they_o so_o i_o be_o not_o to_o grant_v that_o put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n in_o the_o gospel_n impli_v the_o extinguish_n of_o the_o civil_a be_v of_o any_o jew_n the_o talmud_n doctor_n say_v that_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o great_a excommunication_n be_v to_o dwell_v in_o a_o cottage_n alone_o and_o to_o have_v meat_n and_o drink_n bring_v they_o till_o they_o die_v arba_n turim_n or_o shulchan_n auroh_n in_fw-la jore_fw-la dea_fw-la hilcoth_fw-mi niddui_n voherem_n a_o speculation_n suitable_a to_o their_o condition_n in_o their_o dispersion_n which_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v how_o far_o it_o be_v in_o force_n and_o practice_n but_o suppose_v the_o synagogue_n in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o the_o church_n afore_o constantine_n enjoy_v no_o privilege_n but_o to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n as_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o as_o the_o synagogue_n must_v always_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v which_o have_v power_n to_o put_v to_o death_n so_o i_o say_v be_v the_o church_n enable_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o do_v what_o i_o have_v show_v the_o apostle_n do_v do_v by_o mat._n xviii_o 18._o i_o yield_v that_o the_o term_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v use_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o signify_v the_o declare_v of_o what_o be_v prohibit_v and_o permit_v by_o the_o law_n but_o i_o yield_v not_o that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o understand_v here_o because_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o declaration_n cease_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o power_n
of_o deut._n xvii_o 18._o the_o jew_n need_v not_o tell_v we_o as_o they_o do_v maimoni_fw-la by_o name_n tit._n de_fw-fr syncdrio_n that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o observe_v that_o in_o their_o dispersion_n for_o how_o can_v there_o be_v consistory_n for_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o city_n all_o over_o the_o world_n but_o this_o they_o tell_v we_o withal_o in_o particular_a arba_n thurim_n in_o the_o same_o title_n sub_fw-la init_fw-la that_o thereby_o they_o hold_v themselves_o bind_v to_o erect_v consistory_n in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o their_o dispersion_n in_o this_o condition_n what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o state_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n set_v aside_o that_o essential_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o judaisme_n be_v confine_v to_o one_o nation_n but_o christianity_n have_v a_o promise_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o gentile_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o law_n cease_v as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n become_v oblige_v only_o to_o the_o perpetual_a law_n of_o god_n beside_o a_o very_a few_o positive_a precept_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o of_o baptism_n &_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o and_o by_o the_o general_a commission_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o ordinance_n whereby_o they_o shall_v regulate_v the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n here_o be_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o design_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v follow_v no_o other_o pattern_n then_o that_o which_o they_o see_v in_o use_n by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o synagogue_n for_o the_o design_n in_o both_o be_v to_o maintain_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o people_n in_o his_o service_n save_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o what_o form_n shall_v they_o follow_v but_o that_o which_o the_o law_n have_v teach_v their_o forefather_n but_o when_o the_o effect_n hereof_o appear_v in_o the_o first_o line_n of_o this_o model_n trace_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o fill_v up_o by_o their_o successor_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o law_n be_v the_o pattern_n but_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o act_n which_o put_v it_o in_o be_v and_o force_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n antiochia_n rome_n and_o alexandria_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o person_n and_o by_o their_o deputy_n that_o they_o become_v afterward_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o lay_v about_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o the_o consistory_n plant_v at_o jerusalem_n or_o tiberias_n and_o in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o jew_n dispersion_n be_v to_o the_o synagogue_n underneath_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v therefore_o the_o original_a of_o the_o dependence_n of_o church_n upon_o the_o great_a mother_n church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o jerusalem_n once_o the_o mother_n city_n of_o christianity_n become_v afterward_o the_o seat_n of_o a_o patriarch_n indeed_o in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o privilege_n but_o inferior_a in_o dignity_n and_o nothing_o comparable_a in_o bound_n to_o the_o rest_n because_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o capital_a city_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n design_v be_v this_o that_o the_o great_a city_n shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o great_a church_n and_o that_o constantinople_n when_o it_o come_v afterward_o to_o be_v a_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v put_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o chief_a as_o it_o be_v no_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v order_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o for_o the_o other_o law_n of_o deu._n xvi_o 18._o i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o it_o than_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v not_o only_o in_o those_o few_o ancient_a canon_n allege_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o primitive_a government_n of_o church_n p._n 67._o but_o in_o innumerable_a passage_n of_o church_n writer_n that_o cathedral_n church_n and_o city_n be_v convertible_a that_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o extent_n thus_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v inscribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o presidence_n here_o express_v argue_v the_o eminence_n of_o that_o church_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n about_o it_o but_o clemens_n direct_v his_o epistle_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o that_o of_o corinth_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o country_n lie_v under_o the_o city_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n found_v in_o the_o city_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v that_o which_o we_o now_o call_v the_o diocese_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o mother_n church_n that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appear_v because_o polycarp_n address_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n in_o this_o style_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o philippian_n dwell_v near_o philippi_n than_o the_o country_n adjoin_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n this_o reason_n therefore_o be_v well_o understand_v by_o he_o that_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o antiochian_o in_o ignatius_n his_o name_n grant_v it_o to_o be_v of_o a_o age_n much_o inferior_a to_o his_o for_o he_o inscribe_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v thereby_o that_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o syria_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n for_o which_o reason_n ignatius_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n call_v himself_o bishop_n of_o syria_n not_o of_o antiochia_n because_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o head_n city_n church_n the_o christian_n of_o syria_n either_o belong_v to_o his_o church_n or_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v under_o it_o a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v many_o mark_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n also_o of_o cilicia_n belong_v to_o his_o charge_n as_o we_o see_v they_o do_v by_o their_o foundation_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n require_v those_o part_n where_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n first_o preach_v have_v continue_v long_a in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o therefore_o continue_v under_o the_o government_n that_o reside_v at_o antiochia_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o word_n of_o clemens_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n fulfil_v where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o city_n and_o country_n constitute_v bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v to_o wit_n according_a to_o the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v to_o they_o those_o mark_n come_v from_o the_o ancient_a record_n the_o church_n have_v after_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o rest_n there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n if_o a_o man_n will_v allege_v they_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o it_o can_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v how_o this_o rule_n be_v ever_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n the_o extent_n of_o cathedral_n church_n be_v in_o some_o country_n so_o straight_o in_o other_o so_o large_a the_o answer_n be_v that_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n though_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v very_o different_a in_o several_a country_n either_o because_o not_o understand_v so_o well_o as_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v or_o because_o the_o condition_n of_o some_o country_n be_v not_o appliable_a to_o it_o so_o as_o that_o of_o other_o for_o the_o east_n we_o have_v these_o word_n of_o walafridus_n strabo_n lib_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la fertur_fw-la in_o orientis_fw-la partibus_fw-la per_fw-la singulas_fw-la urbes_fw-la &_o praefecturas_fw-la singulas_fw-la esse_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la gubernationes_fw-la whereby_o we_o understand_v that_o cathedral_n church_n stand_v very_o much_o thick_a in_o the_o eastern_a part_n then_o in_o the_o west_n for_o thereupon_o it_o become_v observable_a to_o walafridus_n in_o africa_n if_o we_o look_v but_o into_o the_o writing_n of_o s._n augustine_n we_o shall_v find_v hundred_o of_o bishop_n resort_v to_o one_o council_n in_o ireland_n alone_o s._n patrick_n be_v say_v by_o ninius_n at_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o christianity_n to_o have_v found_v three_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o five_o bishopric_n on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o england_n we_o see_v still_o how_o many_o county_n remain_v in_o one_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o look_v into_o almain_n and_o those_o mighty_a foundation_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a we_o
consequence_n reduce_v the_o authority_n they_o pretend_v to_o what_o measure_n the_o people_n shall_v please_v who_o by_o their_o proceed_n they_o enable_v to_o make_v and_o unmake_v member_n and_o pastor_n at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o i_o dispute_v not_o the_o consequence_n of_o their_o design_n before_o they_o declare_v what_o they_o be_v agree_v upon_o in_o it_o beside_o they_o conceive_v they_o have_v this_o right_n in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v saint_n as_o anabaptist_n conceive_v that_o by_o the_o same_o title_n they_o have_v right_o to_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n and_o as_o christian_n conceive_v they_o have_v those_o right_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o lawful_a ordination_n and_o baptism_n and_o that_o they_o be_v saint_n they_o seem_v to_o presume_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o they_o have_v be_v admit_v to_o such_o a_o congregation_n upon_o covenant_n to_o live_v in_o such_o society_n for_o which_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o level_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n from_o scripture_n upon_o which_o they_o have_v part_v from_o the_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o recover_v the_o freedom_n of_o saint_n before_o they_o be_v agree_v wherein_o this_o freedom_n consist_v and_o how_o far_o it_o extend_v and_o true_o that_o which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o prove_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o peremptory_a prescription_n against_o their_o pretence_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n order_v the_o body_n of_o several_a church_n to_o consist_v of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o christian_n contain_v in_o several_a city_n and_o in_o the_o territory_n of_o they_o which_o no_o common_a sense_n can_v possible_o imagine_v that_o they_o can_v assemble_v all_o together_o at_o any_o time_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v those_o church_n be_v not_o deposit_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n whereof_o those_o church_n do_v or_o shall_v consist_v for_o where_o the_o power_n be_v in_o the_o people_n there_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n must_v have_v mean_n to_o assemble_v to_o take_v order_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o it_o wherefore_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o for_o divine_a service_n and_o at_o those_o assembly_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o those_o church_n shall_v meet_v common_a sense_n must_v pronounce_v that_o the_o power_n of_o take_v order_n in_o the_o common_a affair_n of_o church_n be_v not_o deposit_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n another_o exception_n there_o be_v to_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o particular_n which_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n far_o more_o peremptory_a than_o he_o for_o those_o thing_n upon_o which_o they_o ground_n the_o right_n &_o interess_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n be_v do_v under_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v not_o only_o in_o their_o time_n but_o also_o in_o concurrence_n with_o their_o right_a and_o power_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o if_o we_o believe_v or_o if_o we_o prove_v the_o chief_a power_n to_o have_v be_v then_o in_o the_o apostle_n it_o can_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o produce_v be_v prove_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o people_n because_o their_o evidence_n can_v prove_v any_o great_a power_n or_o right_o to_o be_v now_o in_o the_o people_n than_o belong_v to_o they_o when_o the_o scripture_n they_o allege_v be_v say_v or_o do_v under_o the_o apostle_n now_o i_o suppose_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o entreat_v any_o man_n to_o grant_v i_o that_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o in_o the_o apostle_n which_o their_o commission_n will_v easy_o evince_v the_o name_n of_o a_o apostle_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v borrow_v by_o our_o lord_n from_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o that_o people_n for_o in_o their_o law_n it_o ordinary_o signify_v a_o man_n proxy_n or_o commissary_n depute_v to_o some_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o large_a so_o that_o when_o we_o read_v of_o epaphroditus_n apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n phil._n ii_o 25_o 30._o or_o of_o luke_n and_o titus_n apostle_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o cor._n viii_o 19_o 20_o 23._o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v by_o this_o name_n any_o thing_n like_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n for_o these_o late_a be_v plain_o call_v apostle_n of_o the_o church_n as_o depute_v by_o they_o to_o carry_v their_o contribution_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o epaphroditus_n of_o the_o philippian_n as_o employ_v by_o they_o to_o wait_v upon_o and_o furnish_v s._n paul_n with_o his_o necessary_a charge_n at_o rome_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n apostle_n then_o must_v not_o be_v value_v by_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n nor_o by_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n that_o send_v they_o for_o he_o may_v have_v send_v other_o manner_n of_o man_n upon_o inferior_a errand_n and_o all_o be_v apostle_n but_o by_o the_o work_n which_o they_o be_v trust_v with_o express_v in_o their_o commission_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o who_o be_v soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v and_o go_v preach_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n for_o if_o god_n ordain_v his_o church_n to_o be_v one_o visible_a society_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o trust_v only_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o root_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o have_v be_v say_v either_o the_o church_n must_v challenge_v it_o against_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o but_o by_o they_o or_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o have_v be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n in_o who_o it_o be_v before_o the_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o they_o whereupon_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bishopric_n before_o the_o church_n be_v whereof_o they_o be_v bishop_n to_o wit_n in_o judas_n act_v i._o 9_o a_o meaning_n easy_a to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spiritual_a israel_n as_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n come_v of_o xii_o patriarch_n have_v always_o xii_o prince_n of_o their_o tribe_n and_o lxx_o presbyter_n member_n of_o the_o great_a consistory_n to_o govern_v they_o in_o the_o great_a matter_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n under_o one_o king_n or_o judge_n or_o under_o god_n when_o they_o have_v neither_o king_n nor_o judge_n so_o do_v our_o saviour_n appoint_v xii_o patriarch_n as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o spiritual_a people_n lxx_o governor_n of_o another_o rank_n both_o under_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n in_o who_o shall_v rest_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o govern_v that_o people_n whereof_o himself_o in_o heaven_n remain_v always_o king_n a_o perfect_a evidence_n hereof_o be_v the_o derive_v of_o other_o power_n from_o they_o as_o they_o be_v derive_v from_o christ_n we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o evangelist_n and_o we_o read_v of_o another_o sort_n of_o apostle_n which_o if_o we_o understand_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o lxx_o we_o must_v needs_o conceive_v to_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v apostle_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v person_n send_v by_o the_o xii_o apostle_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o work_n commit_v to_o their_o trust_n which_o it_o be_v plain_a can_v not_o be_v execute_v by_o they_o in_o person_n alone_o and_o indeed_o those_o who_o the_o scripture_n call_v false_a apostle_n 2_o cor._n xi_o 13._o and_o that_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o apoc._n ii_o 2._o what_o can_v we_o imagine_v they_o be_v but_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v employ_v by_o other_o apostle_n perhaps_o by_o s._n peter_n to_o corinth_n who_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o sound_n of_o that_o church_n as_o we_o learn_v by_o dionysius_n of_o corinth_n in_o eusebius_n eccles_n histor_n ii_o 25._o agree_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o s._n paul_n first_o epistle_n but_o intend_v indeed_o under_o their_o name_n and_o authority_n to_o pull_v down_o that_o which_o be_v build_v by_o their_o fellow_n apostle_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n perhaps_o s._n paul_n call_v andronicus_n and_o junias_n eminent_a among_o the_o apostle_n rom._n xvi_o 7._o because_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v employ_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o s._n peter_n about_o the_o gospel_n at_o rome_n and_o hereby_o we_o may_v take_v measure_n what_o evangelist_n be_v for_o see_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n scholar_n depute_v by_o they_o and_o limit_v to_o such_o employment_n as_o
it_o be_v probable_a that_o for_o resolution_n in_o a_o doubt_n which_o such_o person_n as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n can_v not_o determine_v as_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o they_o resort_v to_o jerusalem_n as_o to_o the_o brethren_n or_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n whether_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n can_v prescribe_v in_o any_o way_n either_o of_o power_n or_o of_o authority_n or_o illumination_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o public_a person_n of_o it_o last_o whether_o the_o arrow_n be_v not_o shoot_v beyond_o the_o mark_n when_o it_o be_v argue_v that_o this_o decree_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o people_n because_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o assent_n to_o it_o see_v we_o know_v by_o the_o premise_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o excommunication_n what_o can_v be_v so_o plain_a as_o that_o s._n paul_n give_v sentence_n upon_o the_o incestuous_a person_n at_o corinth_n and_o oblige_v the_o church_n there_o to_o execute_v his_o decree_n as_o he_o call_v it_o in_o express_a term_n 2_o cor._n v._o 3_o 4_o i_o conceive_v i_o have_v read_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o in_o some_o of_o their_o writing_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o command_v by_o god_n but_o let_v i_o instance_n in_o the_o result_n of_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v tie_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o decree_n for_o to_o they_o there_o be_v no_o epistle_n send_v therefore_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o that_o epistle_n be_v send_v which_o we_o have_v act_v xv_o 23._o be_v tie_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o decree_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o epistle_n by_o which_o they_o know_v themselves_o tie_v and_o let_v i_o put_v the_o case_n here_o have_v s._n paul_n be_v at_o corinth_n and_o decree_v that_o which_o he_o decree_v by_o this_o epistle_n have_v not_o the_o church_n be_v tie_v unless_o he_o have_v send_v they_o a_o epistle_n or_o otherwise_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o they_o that_o he_o have_v a_o revelation_n from_o god_n on_o purpose_n have_v make_v appearance_n to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n believe_v himself_o in_o that_o case_n when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v as_o much_o absent_a as_o present_v 2_o cor._n xi_o 11._o and_o again_o when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v bewail_v divers_a 2_o cor._n xii_o 20_o 21._o that_o be_v excommunicate_v they_o or_o put_v they_o to_o penance_n as_o i_o have_v say_v remember_v the_o miraculous_a effect_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o by_o visible_a punishment_n inflict_v on_o the_o excommunicate_a by_o evil_a angel_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o shadow_n of_o god_n tabernacle_n and_o it_o will_v seem_v as_o probable_a that_o this_o be_v the_o rod_n which_o s._n paul_n threaten_v the_o corinthian_n with_o 1_o cor._n iu_o 21._o 2_o cor._n x._o 2_o 8._o as_o that_o many_o be_v sick_a there_o because_o they_o abuse_v the_o eucharist_n 1_o cor._n xi_o 30._o therefore_o if_o this_o effect_n of_o the_o sentence_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o sentence_n also_o come_v here_o appear_v a_o necessary_a argument_n from_o the_o legislative_a power_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o as_o no_o christian_a can_v deny_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n oblige_v the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o do_v not_o oblige_v it_o because_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v all_o in_o force_n in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o which_o they_o be_v relate_v neither_o do_v it_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v first_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n with_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v by_o express_a revelation_n command_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n or_o because_o they_o be_v pass_v by_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o general_a commission_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v receive_v in_o that_o quality_n by_o those_o that_o become_v christian_n and_o so_o make_v a_o church_n so_o in_o matter_n of_o ordination_n it_o be_v well_o know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n ordain_v presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o their_o sound_n by_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v fourteen_o 22._o which_o be_v admit_v it_o be_v but_o a_o easy_a consequence_n to_o infer_v that_o all_o congregation_n be_v absolute_a because_o make_v their_o presbyter_n they_o must_v needs_o first_o make_v themselves_o church_n but_o he_o that_o read_v the_o text_n without_o prejudice_n easy_o see_v that_o the_o act_n of_o ordain_v be_v here_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o the_o people_n they_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v they_o to_o wit_n the_o church_n or_o people_n presbyter_n therefore_o this_o scripture_n speak_v not_o of_o election_n by_o hold_v up_o of_o the_o people_n hand_n but_o of_o ordination_n by_o lay_v on_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o give_v way_n to_o the_o people_n to_o nominate_v yet_o reserve_v themselves_o the_o approve_v of_o the_o person_n otherwise_o the_o people_n may_v have_v sin_v and_o the_o apostle_n bear_v the_o blame_n for_o it_o for_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n nor_o participate_v of_o other_o man_n sin_n 2_o tim._n v._o 22._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o who_o impose_v hand_n aught_o to_o have_v power_n not_o to_o impose_v because_o he_o sin_n impose_v amiss_o last_o of_o all_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o liberal_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n part_v with_o whole_a estate_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n maintain_v their_o feast_n of_o love_n whereof_o we_o read_v 1_o cor._n xi_o 17._o the_o same_o corinthian_n with_o other_o church_n offer_v to_o the_o support_n of_o the_o church_n in_o judaea_n 2_o cor._n viii_o 1_o the_o philippian_n send_v to_o supply_v s._n paul_n phil._n two_o 25._o 30._o iv_o 20._o and_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o we_o find_v record_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n service_n whence_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o due_a time_n that_o the_o endowment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v estate_v upon_o it_o and_o then_o let_v common_a sense_n judge_n whether_o this_o come_v from_o the_o understanding_n and_o motion_n and_o proper_a devotion_n of_o the_o people_n or_o from_o their_o christianity_n oblige_v they_o to_o follow_v that_o order_n which_o the_o authority_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v show_v they_o to_o be_v requisite_a for_o their_o profession_n and_o the_o support_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n by_o all_o this_o as_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o the_o chief_a interest_n and_o right_n in_o dispose_v of_o church_n matter_n can_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n under_o the_o apostle_n so_o be_v it_o not_o my_o purpose_n to_o say_v that_o at_o any_o time_n the_o people_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o right_n or_o interest_n in_o the_o same_o for_o if_o the_o practice_n under_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o best_a evidence_n that_o we_o can_v ground_v law_n upon_o to_o the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o necessary_a for_o those_o that_o can_v dispose_v of_o the_o public_a order_n of_o it_o to_o procure_v that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o may_v give_v the_o people_n reasonable_a satisfaction_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v concern_v which_o what_o it_o require_v and_o how_o far_o it_o extend_v i_o will_v say_v somewhat_o in_o general_a when_o we_o come_v to_o give_v bound_n to_o the_o several_a interest_n in_o the_o public_a power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o no_o water_n can_v ascend_v high_o than_o it_o descend_v afore_o so_o can_v no_o people_n have_v any_o further_a right_a and_o power_n in_o church_n matter_n then_o that_o which_o the_o people_n have_v under_o the_o apostle_n because_o that_o be_v all_o the_o evidence_n upon_o which_o their_o interest_n can_v be_v ground_v and_o acknowledge_v less_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v more_o they_o must_v not_o require_v chap._n iii_o that_o the_o chief_a power_n of_o every_o church_n rest_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n attend_v by_o the_o deacon_n that_o only_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v
paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o solemnity_n thereof_o be_v perform_v by_o those_o in_o who_o we_o can_v imagine_v the_o power_n of_o send_v they_o to_o rest_v in_o which_o opinion_n i_o be_o much_o confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o though_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o custom_n of_o promote_a judge_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n come_v from_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o ordain_v of_o the_o lxx_o elder_n and_o joshua_n yet_o we_o must_v believe_v their_o record_n compile_v by_o maimoni_n â—â—_o de_fw-fr synedrio_fw-la cap._n iu._n when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o be_v do_v without_o that_o solemnity_n by_o a_o instrument_n or_o so_o and_o yet_o still_o call_v nevertheless_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o now_o let_v they_o that_o demand_n what_o be_v that_o special_a act_n which_o bishop_n be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o presbyter_n not_o take_v their_o choice_n if_o they_o be_v content_a that_o the_o bishop_n act_v with_o this_o interest_n that_o without_o he_o nothing_o be_v do_v be_v count_v a_o special_a act_n they_o have_v the_o special_a act_n which_o they_o demand_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v not_o though_o it_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o dispute_v it_o everlasting_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o they_o about_o it_o see_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v without_o he_o to_o make_v he_o a_o fair_a step_n above_o his_o presbyter_n and_o yet_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v a_o act_n to_o be_v name_v peculiar_a to_o bishop_n which_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o a_o council_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o representative_n of_o all_o church_n and_o not_o capable_a of_o all_o presbyter_n and_o the_o bishop_n right_o be_v that_o without_o he_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o his_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o right_n by_o which_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o synod_n which_o no_o priest_n can_v be_v but_o by_o privilege_n see_v the_o whole_a order_n can_v and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o by_o the_o premise_n the_o apostle_n have_v place_n in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v in_o it_o which_o church_n have_v there_o no_o other_o representative_n but_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v found_v so_o late_o act_v xiii_o fourteen_o as_o it_o appear_v when_o by_o they_o the_o decree_n be_v deliver_v to_o execution_n in_o the_o church_n act_n xvi_o 4._o as_o for_o the_o presbyter_n mention_v in_o it_o the_o same_o evidence_n which_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v presbyter_n assure_v we_o also_o that_o they_o be_v presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o none_o else_o this_o i_o conceive_v the_o fit_a to_o be_v think_v the_o special_a act_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n arise_v from_o the_o power_n deposit_v in_o each_o church_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o that_o communicate_v with_o any_o one_o church_n in_o any_o rank_n of_o it_o communicate_v with_o all_o church_n in_o the_o same_o which_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o literae_fw-la formatae_fw-la or_o letter_n of_o mark_n by_o which_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v maintain_v in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o that_o travel_v with_o such_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o rank_n in_o any_o one_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o church_n where_o he_o come_v and_o therefore_o synesius_n in_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o andronicus_n which_o by_o his_o fifty_o seven_o epistle_n he_o publish_v to_o the_o church_n add_v that_o if_o any_o church_n contemn_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o church_n as_o a_o small_a and_o a_o poor_a one_o shall_v receive_v andronieu_n to_o communion_n without_o satisfaction_n give_v to_o he_o and_o his_o church_n thereby_o it_o shall_v become_v guilty_a of_o schism_n this_o hold_v as_o such_o act_n be_v not_o question_v by_o any_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o not_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o other_o church_n which_o if_o they_o be_v then_o as_o no_o church_n can_v be_v conclude_v but_o by_o the_o act_n to_o which_o themselves_o concur_v whereby_o all_o excommunication_n &_o ordination_n as_o well_o as_o make_v of_o canon_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o synod_n so_o the_o chief_a power_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o see_v in_o that_o act_n which_o conclude_v all_o church_n concern_v which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o synod_n as_o concern_v the_o objection_n that_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o bishop_n govern_v all_o church_n and_o that_o many_o thing_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v abolish_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o it_o come_v from_o less_o skill_n or_o proceed_v to_o worse_a consequence_n for_o unless_o we_o will_v betray_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n to_o very_o many_o and_o perhaps_o to_o all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n that_o ever_o be_v we_o must_v confess_v that_o as_o there_o be_v precept_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o oblige_v not_o so_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o form_n of_o precept_n that_o oblige_v what_o can_v be_v deliver_v in_o a_o more_o express_a form_n of_o precept_n then_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n that_o woman_n pray_v with_o their_o head_n cover_v man_n with_o they_o uncovered_v and_o yet_o where_o be_v it_o in_o force_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o jerusalem_n against_o eat_v thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o find_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n keep_v the_o lord_n day_n but_o do_v not_o find_v there_o that_o they_o command_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v as_o for_o the_o four_o commandment_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o rest_n on_o the_o day_n that_o god_n cease_v his_o work_n and_o another_o on_o the_o day_n that_o he_o begin_v it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v precept_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o now_o oblige_v not_o why_o may_v not_o secinus_fw-la dispute_n that_o the_o precept_n of_o baptism_n be_v temporary_a for_o they_o that_o have_v be_v enemy_n to_o the_o faith_n afore_o and_o though_o i_o say_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o better_a hand_n for_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v possible_a for_o every_o christian_n to_o discern_v whether_o he_o have_v it_o or_o no_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o more_o sensible_a ballast_n then_o nice_a consequence_n from_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o of_o baptism_n much_o more_o of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o as_o you_o see_v be_v not_o use_v any_o more_o in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v institute_v as_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n it_o be_v absolute_o by_o this_o answer_n betray_v to_o the_o socinian_o who_o will_v have_v it_o peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v not_o where_o deliver_v as_o a_o precept_n but_o only_o as_o a_o privilege_n what_o mean_n be_v there_o then_o to_o end_v everlasting_a difficulty_n sure_o the_o same_o that_o there_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o positive_a law_n that_o ever_o be_v for_o if_o the_o ancient_a interruption_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o law_n secure_v the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o time_n and_o place_n sure_a that_o which_o be_v not_o mention_v as_o a_o precept_n and_o yet_o have_v be_v always_o in_o practice_n without_o interruption_n as_o it_o be_v in_o force_n afore_o it_o be_v mention_v so_o be_v intend_v to_o oblige_v not_o by_o the_o mention_n but_o by_o the_o act_n that_o first_o establish_v it_o evidence_v by_o practice_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o be_v there_o no_o power_n on_o earth_n able_a to_o abolish_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n have_v be_v in_o force_n in_o all_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n i_o must_v not_o pass_v this_o place_n of_o limit_v all_o interest_n without_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o two_o extreme_a opinion_n one_o of_o geneva_n that_o make_v they_o mere_a lay_v man_n collector_n of_o alm_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n because_o under_o their_o lay_n elder_n the_o other_o of_o some_o that_o will_v have_v they_o understand_v to_o be_v presbyter_n as_o oft_o as_o s._n paul_n mention_n but_o two_o order_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n phil._n i._n 1._o 1_o tim._n ii_o 9_o but_o as_o
and_o profess_a christianity_n they_o oppose_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o charity_n for_o the_o church_n to_o enjoin_v any_o thing_n which_o weak_a conscience_n may_v be_v offend_v at_o and_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n that_o this_o will_v be_v will-worship_n and_o serve_v of_o god_n according_a to_o humane_a tradition_n which_o be_v all_o the_o argument_n which_o those_o of_o the_o congregation_n allege_v for_o their_o opinion_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v it_o will_v be_v therefore_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o consider_v the_o case_n which_o the_o apostle_n decide_v upon_o that_o principle_n though_o i_o have_v do_v it_o in_o part_n already_o in_o my_o large_a discourse_n p._n 309._o for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o case_n be_v not_o understand_v in_o which_o the_o apostle_n allege_n it_o no_o marvel_n if_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o never_o intend_v by_o it_o we_o know_v he_o resolve_v both_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o corinthian_n by_o this_o sentence_n with_o the_o corinthian_n the_o case_n be_v concern_v the_o eat_n of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n which_o the_o apostle_n manifest_o distinguish_v that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v two_o way_n material_o and_o formal_o material_o when_o a_o man_n eat_v it_o as_o a_o creature_n of_o god_n give_v he_o thanks_o for_o it_o which_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o determine_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o christianity_n 1_o cor._n viii_o 7._o formal_o when_o a_o man_n eat_v it_o with_o conscience_n of_o the_o idol_n as_o a_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o that_o be_v with_o a_o religious_a respect_n to_o it_o which_o therefore_o he_o show_v at_o large_a to_o be_v idolatry_n 1_o cor._n x._o 7_o 14_o wherefore_o though_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n be_v as_o free_a for_o christian_n to_o eat_v as_o any_o man_n else_o yet_o in_o some_o case_n and_o circumstance_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o a_o christian_n eat_v with_o a_o gentile_a of_o their_o sacrifice_n the_o remain_v whereof_o be_v the_o cheer_n which_o they_o feast_v upon_o and_o their_o feast_n part_n of_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o serve_v their_o idol_n with_o may_v be_v think_v by_o a_o weak_a christian_a to_o hold_v their_o sacrifice_a as_o indifferent_a as_o their_o meat_n and_o he_o that_o thus_o think_v be_v induce_v to_o eat_v they_o formal_o as_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n as_o eat_v they_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o idol_n or_o at_o a_o feast_n make_v by_o a_o gentile_a upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o sacrifice_n 1_o cor._n viii_o 10._o x._o 27._o in_o this_o case_n the_o apostle_n determine_v that_o charity_n require_v a_o christian_n to_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o his_o freedom_n when_o the_o use_n of_o it_o may_v occasion_v a_o weak_a christian_a to_o fall_v into_o misprision_n of_o idolatry_n but_o among_o the_o roman_n the_o case_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v to_o be_v between_o christian_n convert_v from_o jew_n and_o from_o gentile_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o particular_n which_o he_o mention_n to_o be_v scruple_v at_o to_o wit_n day_n and_o meat_n kom_n fourteen_o 2_o 5._o and_o the_o offence_n likely_a thereby_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v this_o that_o jewish_a christian_n see_v the_o heathenish_a eat_v thing_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n and_o perhaps_o among_o the_o rest_n thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n forbid_a not_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o interpretation_n and_o determination_n of_o it_o in_o force_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synagogue_n or_o consistory_n may_v imagine_v that_o christian_n renounce_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o god_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o out_o of_o zeal_n to_o the_o true_a god_n fall_v from_o christianity_n and_o perish_v for_o this_o be_v manifest_o the_o offence_n and_o stumble_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o rom._n fourteen_o 13_o 15_o 20._o as_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o origen_n in_o the_o place_n afore_o quote_v here_o be_v then_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o when_o the_o use_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o christian_n be_v not_o limit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n become_v a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v into_o sin_n to_o those_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o christian_n charity_n require_v a_o christian_n to_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o this_o freedom_n from_o whence_o who_o so_o infer_v that_o therefore_o no_o ecclesiastical_a law_n can_v be_v of_o force_n when_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o weak_a conscience_n and_o therefore_o never_o because_o it_o may_v always_o meet_v with_o such_o will_v conclude_v the_o contrary_a of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n for_o when_o christianity_n make_v all_o thing_n free_a to_o a_o christian_a that_o be_v not_o limit_v by_o god_n law_n it_o make_v not_o the_o use_n of_o this_o freedom_n necessary_a to_o christianity_n the_o apostle_n say_v express_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n rom._n fourteen_o 17._o by_o consequence_n not_o the_o observe_n or_o not_o observe_v of_o day_n that_o be_v consist_v no_o more_o in_o not_o eat_v or_o not_o observe_v day_n then_o in_o eat_v &_o in_o observe_v they_o so_o that_o as_o he_o that_o submit_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n must_v forbear_v his_o freedom_n once_o and_o as_o often_o as_o the_o use_n of_o it_o minister_v offence_n so_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n must_v he_o always_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o it_o whensoever_o the_o use_n of_o it_o come_v to_o be_v restrain_v though_o not_o by_o god_n law_n yet_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o great_a offence_n the_o great_a breach_n of_o charity_n be_v to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o order_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o preservation_n whereof_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v whereunto_o thus_o much_o may_v be_v add_v that_o as_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o god_n law_n as_o to_o the_o species_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o subject_n of_o they_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o authority_n from_o whence_o the_o determination_n of_o they_o may_v proceed_v they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o god_n law_n in_o as_o much_o as_o by_o god_n law_n that_o authority_n be_v establish_v by_o which_o those_o thing_n be_v determinable_a which_o the_o good_a order_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v to_o be_v determine_v the_o evidence_n of_o which_o authority_n be_v as_o express_v in_o god_n book_n as_o it_o can_v be_v in_o any_o book_n inspire_v by_o god_n those_o of_o the_o congregation_n indeed_o betake_v themselves_o here_o to_o a_o fort_n which_o they_o think_v can_v be_v approach_v when_o they_o say_v that_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v reveal_v from_o above_o and_o therefore_o the_o law_n that_o be_v there_o record_v be_v no_o precedent_n to_o the_o church_n to_o use_v the_o like_a right_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o there_o be_v many_o law_n ordinance_n constitution_n or_o what_o you_o please_v to_o call_v they_o in_o force_n at_o that_o time_n which_o no_o scripture_n can_v show_v to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o revelation_n from_o god_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n daniel_n forbear_v the_o king_n meat_n because_o a_o portion_n of_o it_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o their_o idol_n dedicate_a the_o whole_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v he_o forbear_v to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n material_o therefore_o that_o order_n which_o we_o see_v be_v afterward_o in_o force_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o in_o use_n and_o practice_n not_o by_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n therefore_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o those_o who_o the_o law_n give_v power_n to_o determine_v such_o matter_n the_o prophet_n joel_n reckon_v up_o many_o circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n public_a fast_n and_o humiliation_n joel_n ii_o 15_o 16_o 17._o which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n that_o the_o jew_n doctor_n confess_v there_o be_v no_o further_a order_n for_o any_o fast_n in_o the_o law_n then_o that_o which_o they_o draw_v by_o a_o consequence_n far_o enough_o fetch_v out_o of_o num._n x._o 9_o where_o order_n be_v give_v for_o make_v the_o trumpet_n which_o they_o say_v and_o the_o prophet_n suppose_v that_o their_o fast_n be_v proclaim_v with_o maimoni_fw-la tit._n taanith_n cap._n i._n in_o another_o prophet_n zac._n vii_o 3._o viii_o 19_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v set_v fast_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o solemnize_v every_o year_n on_o the_o four_o five_o seven_o and_o ten_o month_n as_o also_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o
the_o pharisee_fw-mi luc._n xviii_o 12._o that_o the_o munday_n and_o thursdays_n be_v then_o and_o before_o then_o observe_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o since_o they_o have_v be_v and_o as_o you_o see_v the_o like_a do_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o lot_n ordain_v in_o esther_n time_n and_o that_o of_o the_o dedication_n in_o judas_n maccabcus_fw-la he_o and_o in_o the_o same_o prophet_n zac._n xii_o 12_o 13_o 14._o you_o have_v a_o manifest_a allusion_n to_o the_o jew_n ceremony_n at_o their_o funeral_n record_v by_o maimont_n in_o the_o title_n of_o mourner_n cap._n ix_o clear_o show_v that_o they_o be_v in_o force_n in_o that_o prophet_n time_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o begin_v before_o the_o law_n itself_o not_o only_o by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v of_o the_o funeral_n of_o jacob_n in_o genesis_n but_o chief_o because_o it_o require_v a_o express_a law_n of_o god_n to_o derogate_v from_o it_o as_o to_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o case_n of_o aaron_n son_n levit._fw-la x._o 6._o xxi_o 1_o 10_o 11_o 12._o many_o more_o there_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n if_o these_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o evidence_n that_o which_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o it_o appear_v indeed_o by_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v such_o law_n in_o force_n but_o that_o they_o be_v command_v by_o revelation_n from_o god_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n though_o man_n of_o learning_n sometime_o make_v themselves_o ridiculous_a by_o mistake_v as_o if_o all_o that_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v command_v by_o god_n when_o all_o that_o come_v from_o god_n be_v the_o record_n of_o they_o as_o true_a not_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o as_o divine_a the_o case_n be_v not_o much_o otherwise_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o many_o constitution_n ordinance_n or_o tradition_n as_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o call_v they_o 1_o cor._n xi_o 2._o be_v record_v which_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o they_o oblige_v not_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o this_o force_n of_o bind_v the_o church_n come_v not_o from_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o which_o we_o find_v in_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o force_n before_o they_o can_v be_v mention_v as_o such_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o from_o that_o power_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o order_n and_o determine_v such_o thing_n in_o his_o church_n this_o difference_n indeed_o there_o be_v between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o this_o be_v all_o write_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n can_v mention_v nothing_o of_o that_o nature_n but_o that_o which_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n may_v come_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n which_o of_o the_o old_a can_v be_v say_v for_o though_o there_o be_v prophet_n in_o all_o age_n of_o it_o and_o those_o prophet_n endow_v with_o such_o trust_n that_o if_o they_o command_v to_o dispense_v with_o any_o of_o god_n own_o positive_a law_n they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o appear_v by_o elias_n command_v to_o sacrifice_n in_o mount_n carmell_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o levit._n xvii_o 4._o and_o this_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n xviii_o 18_o 19_o because_o he_o that_o give_v the_o law_n by_o moses_n might_n by_o another_o as_o well_o dispense_v with_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v manifest_o certain_a that_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o make_v those_o constitution_n which_o be_v to_o bind_v the_o people_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o law_n for_o when_o the_o law_n make_v they_o subject_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o consistory_n whether_o true_a prophet_n or_o not_o whereupon_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v many_o time_n persecute_v and_o our_o lord_n at_o last_o put_v to_o death_n by_o they_o that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n to_o obey_v they_o as_o you_o see_v afore_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o any_o such_o act_n of_o government_n as_o give_v those_o law_n to_o the_o synagogue_n especial_o see_v by_o the_o law_n of_o deut._n xvii_o 8-12_a this_o power_n and_o this_o right_a be_v manifest_o settle_v upon_o the_o consistory_n for_o see_v that_o by_o the_o law_n all_o question_n arise_v about_o the_o law_n be_v remit_v to_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n where_o the_o consistory_n sit_v in_o all_o age_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o case_n doubtful_a in_o law_n to_o be_v obey_v under_o pain_n of_o death_n be_v manifest_o a_o law_n which_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o live_v by_o of_o necessity_n therefore_o those_o who_o have_v power_n to_o determine_v what_o the_o write_a law_n have_v not_o determine_v do_v give_v law_n to_o the_o people_n and_o this_o right_a our_o lord_n himself_o who_o as_o a_o prophet_n have_v right_a to_o reprove_v even_o the_o public_a government_n where_o it_o be_v amiss_o establish_v as_o ready_a to_o maintain_v they_o in_o it_o have_v they_o submit_v to_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o say_v mat._n xxiii_o 2._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n all_o therefore_o that_o they_o teach_v you_o observe_v and_o do_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v either_o limb_n and_o member_n or_o appendence_n of_o the_o consistory_n who_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n be_v not_o to_o teach_v any_o thing_n to_o determine_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o law_n have_v not_o determine_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o consistory_n have_v first_o agree_v whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o these_o law_n and_o ordinance_n aforenamed_a and_o all_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n which_o all_o common_a sense_n must_v allow_v to_o have_v be_v more_o than_o the_o scripture_n any_o where_o mention_n be_v the_o production_n of_o this_o right_a and_o power_n place_v by_o god_n in_o the_o consistory_n on_o purpose_n to_o avoid_v schism_n and_o keep_v the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o unity_n by_o show_v they_o what_o to_o stand_v to_o when_o the_o law_n have_v not_o determine_v so_o that_o this_o be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o deut._n iu._n 2._o xii_o 32._o which_o forbid_v to_o add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o god_n law_n the_o law_n remain_v entire_a when_o it_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o power_n which_o itself_o appoint_v and_o he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o with_o his_o eye_n let_v he_o look_v upon_o the_o jew_n constitution_n compile_v into_o the_o body_n of_o their_o talmud_n which_o though_o they_o be_v now_o write_v and_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v teach_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n though_o by_o succession_n of_o time_n and_o change_v in_o the_o state_n of_o that_o people_n they_o can_v continue_v in_o all_o point_v the_o same_o as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v then_o in_o force_n because_o whatsoever_o the_o gospel_n mention_n of_o they_o be_v find_v to_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o they_o have_v now_o in_o writing_n and_o be_v all_o manifest_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o lawful_a power_n of_o the_o consistory_n nor_o let_v any_o man_n object_n that_o they_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o they_o pretend_v that_o moses_n receive_v from_o god_n in_o mount_n sinai_n and_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o the_o sadducee_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n who_o never_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o unwritten_a law_n but_o tie_v themselves_o to_o the_o letter_n as_o do_v at_o this_o day_n one_o part_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o renounce_v the_o talmud_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v karaim_n that_o be_v scripturaries_n for_o though_o all_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o neither_o pharisee_n nor_o sadducee_n then_o neither_o talmudist_n nor_o scripturaries_n now_o do_v or_o do_v make_v question_n of_o acknowledge_v such_o law_n and_o constitution_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o determine_v that_o which_o grow_v questionable_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o law_n but_o be_v both_o in_o the_o wrong_n when_o as_o to_o gain_v credit_n to_o those_o order_n and_o constitution_n which_o both_o body_n respective_o acknowledge_v the_o one_o will_v have_v they_o deliver_v by_o god_n to_o moses_n the_o other_o will_v needs_o draw_v they_o by_o consequence_n out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o entitle_v they_o to_o god_n otherwise_o than_o he_o appoint_v which_o be_v only_o as_o the_o result_v and_o production_n of_o that_o power_n which_o he_o ordain_v to_o end_v all_o matter_n of_o difference_n by_o limit_v that_o which_o the_o law_n have_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n necessary_o take_v place_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n save_v the_o difference_n
between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o under_o the_o law_n this_o power_n take_v place_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n proper_a to_o the_o synagogue_n as_o well_o as_o in_o determine_v the_o circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o still_o remain_v under_o the_o gospel_n save_v the_o difference_n thereof_o from_o the_o law_n for_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o belong_v to_o christianity_n two_o sort_n of_o thing_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n as_o concern_v immediate_o the_o salvation_n of_o particular_a christian_n and_o this_o kind_n be_v further_a to_o be_v distinguish_v into_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o matter_n of_o life_n or_o manner_n the_o second_o concern_v indeed_o the_o salvation_n of_o particular_a christian_n as_o contain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o all_o those_o ordinance_n which_o god_n will_v be_v serve_v with_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o mediate_o as_o they_o be_v mean_n to_o beget_v and_o preserve_v in_o all_o christian_n those_o thing_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n that_o concern_v faith_n or_o good_a manner_n for_o if_o it_o be_v moral_o possible_a to_o imagine_v that_o a_o man_n blameless_o deprive_v of_o all_o mean_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n can_v be_v nevertheless_o endow_v with_o all_o part_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o any_o discreet_a christian_a can_v deny_v such_o a_o one_o the_o end_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v life_n everlasting_a all_o thing_n therefore_o concern_v faith_n and_o good_a work_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o particular_a christian_n be_v so_o reveal_v or_o rather_o so_o command_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o all_o the_o church_n that_o succeed_v to_o declare_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v such_o that_o be_v not_o express_o or_o by_o consequence_n contain_v in_o their_o writing_n for_o how_o shall_v all_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o this_o number_n but_o by_o show_v the_o same_o motive_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n advance_v to_o the_o world_n to_o persuade_v they_o not_o only_o that_o what_o they_o speak_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v send_v to_o require_v the_o world_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v they_o but_o as_o to_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o what_o can_v we_o say_v our_o lord_n in_o person_n command_v but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v found_v and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o communion_n whereof_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v and_o his_o apostle_n how_o do_v they_o proceed_v in_o determine_v the_o rest_n sure_o he_o that_o will_v say_v that_o they_o never_o enact_v any_o thing_n till_o a_o revelation_n come_v on_o purpose_n from_o god_n will_v fall_v under_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n which_o render_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n ridiculous_a to_o common_a sense_n which_o if_o they_o believe_v themselves_o sure_a they_o will_v never_o call_v counsel_n advise_v with_o doctor_n debate_n with_o one_o another_o to_o find_v what_o may_v true_o be_v say_v or_o useful_o determine_v in_o matter_n of_o difference_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o apostle_n assemble_v themselves_o at_o jerusalem_n act_n xv._o 1_o to_o debate_v in_o a_o full_a meeting_n with_o saul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o presbyter_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o rest_n what_o to_o resolve_v in_o the_o matter_n there_o question_v i_o say_v not_o they_o be_v no_o prophet_n or_o have_v no_o revelation_n from_o god_n when_o he_o please_v but_o i_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o proceed_v not_o upon_o confidence_n of_o any_o revelation_n promise_v they_o at_o this_o time_n and_o in_o this_o place_n but_o upon_o the_o habitual_a understanding_n which_o as_o well_o by_o particular_a revelation_n from_o god_n as_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o have_v proportionable_a to_o the_o chief_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o they_o be_v trust_v with_o to_o speak_v ingenuous_o i_o own_o opinion_n which_o i_o seek_v not_o to_o impose_v upon_o any_o man_n faith_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o some_o person_n of_o those_o that_o be_v then_o assemble_v in_o council_n have_v a_o present_a inspiration_n reveal_v that_o god_n will_v be_v that_o the_o decree_n there_o enact_v shall_v be_v make_v my_o reason_n be_v because_o i_o observe_v by_o divers_a passage_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v revelation_n to_o his_o prophet_n at_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o synagogue_n as_o at_o the_o send_n of_o saul_n and_o barnabas_n act_v xiii_o 2._o at_o the_o ordination_n of_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n iu_o 14._o at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 24_o 25_o 30._o at_o josaphats_n fast_a 2_o chron._n xviii_o 14._o at_o saint_n john_n ordination_n whereof_o clemens_n in_o the_o place_n afore_o allege_v out_o of_o eusebius_n his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v wont_a to_o go_v abroad_o to_o ordain_v such_o as_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereupon_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v they_o over_o the_o flock_n act_n xx._n 28._o and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v act_n xv._o 28._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o i_o take_v it_o that_o some_o such_o revelation_n be_v intimate_v but_o this_o notwithstanding_o when_o we_o see_v the_o message_n send_v the_o church_n assemble_v the_o cause_n debate_v without_o assurance_n of_o any_o such_o revelation_n to_o be_v make_v whereof_o no_o prophet_n have_v assurance_n till_o it_o come_v we_o see_v they_o proceed_v not_o upon_o presumption_n of_o it_o but_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o ordinary_a power_n and_o the_o habitual_a ability_n give_v they_o to_o discharge_v it_o so_o that_o from_o the_o premise_n we_o have_v two_o reason_n serve_v to_o vindicate_v the_o same_o power_n to_o the_o church_n the_o first_o because_o the_o constitution_n in_o force_n under_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o particular_a extraordinary_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o from_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v the_o second_o because_o by_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o appear_v that_o no_o revelation_n be_v a_o ground_n or_o requisite_a to_o the_o determine_n of_o the_o matter_n there_o in_o difference_n to_o which_o i_o add_v a_o three_o from_o s._n paul_n word_n 1_o cor._n xi_o 16._o if_o any_o man_n be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o have_v dispute_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o woman_n be_v to_o vail_v their_o face_n at_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n he_o set_v up_o his_o rest_n upon_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n now_o if_o custom_n be_v available_a to_o create_v right_o in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o civil_a society_n than_o authority_n much_o more_o without_o which_o either_o prescribe_v or_o allow_v neither_o that_o custom_n which_o the_o apostle_n specify_v nor_o any_o other_o can_v take_v place_n and_o a_o four_o from_o that_o observation_n so_o advance_v and_o improve_v that_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v it_o but_o he_o that_o will_v make_v himself_o ridiculous_a to_o all_o man_n of_o learning_n beside_o the_o instance_n thereof_o in_o the_o premise_n which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o order_n which_o the_o apostle_n settle_v in_o the_o church_n save_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v always_o or_o at_o least_o most_o a_o end_n draw_v from_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o synagogue_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o convenience_n of_o they_o be_v evident_a not_o by_o revelation_n but_o by_o humane_a discourse_n but_o the_o force_n of_o they_o come_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v or_o allow_v they_o in_o the_o church_n both_o which_o be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n though_o in_o less_o measure_n five_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o premise_n wherein_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o church_n succeed_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o jew_n consistory_n in_o the_o synagogue_n wherefore_o have_v show_v that_o those_o consistory_n do_v give_v law_n to_o the_o synagogue_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n not_o determine_v by_o god_n it_o follow_v
the_o advancement_n of_o godliness_n otherwise_o such_o have_v not_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o governor_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n for_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o vail_n of_o woman_n at_o divine_a service_n of_o which_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o kiss_v of_o charity_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n ii_o 57_o and_o origen_n upon_o the_o last_o to_o the_o roman_n show_v to_o have_v be_v practise_v before_o the_o consecration_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o signify_v the_o charity_n in_o which_o they_o come_v to_o communicate_v the_o many_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n to_o which_o s._n paul_n allude_v in_o divers_a place_n col._n ii_o 11_o 12._o iii_o 9_o 10._o rom._n vi_o 4_o 5._o to_o wit_n put_v off_o old_a clothes_n drench_a in_o water_n so_o as_o to_o seem_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o it_o put_v on_o new_a clothes_n at_o their_o come_n out_o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o these_o passage_n of_o s._n paul_n we_o be_v sure_a be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o gesture_n of_o prayer_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v always_o the_o custom_n of_o god_n people_n to_o make_v sit_v kneeling_z or_o grovel_v as_o the_o inward_a dejection_n of_o the_o mind_n require_v a_o great_a or_o less_o degree_n of_o outward_a humiliation_n of_o the_o body_n to_o produce_v and_o maintain_v as_o well_o as_o to_o signify_v it_o thus_o our_o lord_n stand_v up_o to_o read_v the_o law_n but_o sit_v down_o to_o preach_v luc._n iu._n 16_o 20._o the_o one_o to_o show_v reverence_n to_o the_o giver_n of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o authority_n over_o the_o congregation_n which_o he_o teach_v as_o a_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o in_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n he_o use_v that_o reverence_n which_o be_v and_o be_v use_v in_o the_o synagogue_n the_o like_a whereof_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n we_o understand_v to_o have_v be_v use_v to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o one_o of_o they_o you_o have_v qui_fw-fr sunt_fw-la libri_fw-la quos_fw-la adoratis_fw-la legentes_fw-la as_o we_o now_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n public_a fast_n quote_v afore_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n which_o it_o seem_v the_o prophet_n ionas_n teach_v the_o ninevite_n at_o their_o fast_a jon._n iii_o 5_o 6._o which_o sure_a have_v no_o force_n to_o move_v god_n to_o compassion_n but_o as_o they_o move_v man_n to_o that_o humiliation_n which_o procure_v it_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o blessing_n that_o be_v in_o solemn_a prayer_n for_o other_o person_n as_o in_o the_o gospel_n over_o child_n and_o sick_a person_n as_o in_o the_o law_n jacob_n lay_v hand_n on_o joseph_n child_n moses_n on_o joshua_n and_o the_o lxx_o presbyter_n the_o prophet_n on_o such_o as_o they_o cure_v 2_o king_n vi_o 11._o whereupon_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o confirmation_n penance_n and_o ordination_n as_o also_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v still_o use_v in_o some_o eastern_a church_n at_o the_o blessing_n of_o marriage_n in_o fine_a the_o frontlet_n and_o the_o scrol_n which_o god_n appoint_v the_o jew_n to_o set_v upon_o their_o forehead_n and_o the_o post_n of_o their_o door_n exod._n xiii_o 9_o deut._n vi_o 8._o xi_o 17._o for_o my_o part_n i_o make_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o he_o oblige_v they_o thereby_o to_o use_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n as_o they_o do_v but_o that_o command_v the_o effect_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o law_n he_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o forbid_v the_o mean_n that_o be_v the_o sensible_a wear_n of_o such_o mark_n that_o i_o count_v utter_o incredible_a see_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o use_v such_o mark_n and_o yet_o to_o think_v themselves_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o holy_a for_o they_o without_o the_o thing_n signify_v though_o in_o our_o lord_n time_n they_o do_v so_o as_o we_o see_v by_o his_o reproof_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o though_o by_o their_o writing_n maimoni_n by_o name_n in_o the_o title_n of_o finage_n cap._n iii_o and_o in_o the_o title_n of_o phylactery_n ca._n xi_o &_o xii_o we_o see_v that_o still_o they_o do_v and_o thus_o upon_o the_o reason_n advance_v that_o be_v of_o determine_v that_o which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n determine_v not_o follow_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o decide_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n in_o determine_v the_o circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o for_o in_o institute_v ceremony_n significative_a not_o of_o christ_n to_o come_v that_o indeed_o and_o that_o only_o be_v judaisme_n but_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o devotion_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o serve_v god_n with_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o this_o power_n may_v be_v exercise_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o godliness_n if_o it_o be_v exercise_v otherwise_o then_o it_o ought_v it_o be_v still_o to_o be_v obey_v because_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o maintain_v though_o we_o attain_v not_o that_o advancement_n of_o godliness_n which_o the_o use_n of_o this_o power_n ought_v to_o procure_v but_o do_v not_o and_o if_o any_o power_n shall_v be_v void_a because_o it_o be_v not_o use_v for_o the_o best_a or_o absolute_o not_o well_o use_v then_o can_v no_o humane_a society_n subsist_v either_o sacred_a or_o civil_a which_o must_v subsist_v in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o it_o command_v not_o the_o contrary_a of_o a_o more_o ancient_a law_n which_o be_v god_n law_n in_o our_o case_n from_o the_o premise_n it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o resolve_v whether_o counsel_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n or_o not_o distinguish_v between_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n between_o the_o purpose_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o procure_v it_o for_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o give_v law_n to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o whether_o you_o take_v it_o for_o a_o power_n or_o a_o duty_n a_o right_a or_o a_o charge_n or_o rather_o both_o see_v the_o one_o can_v be_v part_v from_o the_o other_o the_o church_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o proceed_v to_o determine_v what_o be_v not_o determine_v but_o determinable_a by_o consent_n of_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o such_o person_n which_o have_v power_n to_o conclude_v the_o consent_n of_o their_o respective_a church_n whereof_o we_o have_v show_v that_o none_o can_v ever_o be_v conclude_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o respective_a bishop_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o assemble_v in_o one_o place_n certain_a person_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o several_a church_n with_o authority_n to_o prejudice_v and_o foresway_v and_o preingage_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o same_o we_o have_v a_o precedent_n or_o rather_o precedent_n without_o a_o precept_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v assemble_v to_o ordain_v a_o twelve_o apostle_n act_v i._o 13._o where_o they_o be_v assemble_v to_o institute_v the_o order_n of_o deacon_n act_n vi_o 2_o where_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v from_o antiochia_n and_o the_o church_n depend_v thereupon_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o take_v resolution_n in_o their_o difference_n act_n xv._o 1_o where_o paul_n go_v in_o to_o james_n to_o advise_v how_o to_o behave_v himself_o without_o offence_n to_o the_o christian_a jew_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v xxi_o 18_o for_o the_o premise_n be_v admit_v all_o these_o meeting_n be_v just_o and_o necessary_o count_v synod_n or_o counsel_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n whereof_o they_o consist_v the_o consent_n of_o divers_a apostle_n be_v of_o as_o much_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o resolution_n of_o a_o synod_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n determine_v at_o they_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n especial_o at_o that_o time_n and_o we_o have_v a_o canon_n among_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o appear_v very_o ancient_a by_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a contain_v the_o same_o and_o turn_v custom_n into_o statute_n law_n command_v that_o synod_n be_v hold_v in_o every_o province_n twice_o a_o year_n but_o when_o tertullian_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o part_n of_o greece_n they_o hold_v counsel_n ordinary_o he_o constrain_v we_o
lay_v they_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o submit_v they_o to_o their_o dispose_n for_o this_o cause_n deacon_n be_v create_v to_o execute_v their_o disposition_n of_o the_o same_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o contribution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n be_v consign_v to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o jerusalem_n act_v xi_o 30._o that_o they_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o that_o time_n for_o afore_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o may_v dispose_v of_o they_o under_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o cause_n timothy_n be_v direct_v how_o to_o bestow_v this_o stock_n among_o the_o widow_n and_o presbyter_n that_o the_o widow_n may_v attend_v upon_o prayer_n day_n and_o night_n and_o upon_o other_o good_a work_n concern_v the_o community_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n v._o 5_o 10._o as_o anna_n the_o widow_n in_o the_o gospel_n luc._n ii_o 36_o 37._o and_o as_o the_o good_a woman_n that_o keep_v guard_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n ex._n xxxviii_o 8._o 1_o sam._n ii_o 22._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n s._n peter_n forbid_v the_o presbyter_n to_o domineer_v over_o the_o clergy_n 1_o pet._n v._o 3._o to_o wit_n in_o dispose_v of_o their_o maintenance_n out_o of_o this_o common_a stock_n of_o the_o church_n here_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o all_o this_o express_v no_o quantity_n ot_fw-mi part_n of_o every_o man_n estate_n to_o ground_v a_o right_n of_o tithe_n and_o that_o no_o man_n desire_v better_a then_o to_o give_v what_o he_o listen_v and_o the_o answer_n be_v as_o ready_a that_o no_o man_n desire_v more_o provide_v he_o listen_v to_o give_v what_o christianity_n require_v and_o that_o for_o the_o determination_n of_o what_o christianity_n require_v he_o listen_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o find_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o first_o it_o be_v not_o the_o law_n that_o first_o command_v to_o pay_v tithe_n because_o we_o know_v they_o be_v pay_v by_o abraham_n and_o jacob_n they_o that_o think_v they_o be_v not_o due_a by_o right_n before_o the_o law_n because_o jacob_n vow_v they_o gen._n xxviii_o 20._o do_v not_o remember_v our_o vow_n of_o baptism_n the_o subject_n whereof_o be_v thing_n due_a before_o &_o god_n require_v they_o as_o his_o own_o before_o for_o god_n say_v first_o that_o tithe_n be_v his_o own_o leu._n xxvii_o 30._o to_o wit_n by_o a_o law_n in_o force_n afore_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o then_o give_v they_o to_o the_o priest_n for_o their_o service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n then_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o christianity_n which_o suppose_v great_a grace_n of_o god_n than_o the_o law_n to_o allow_v a_o scarce_a proportion_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n service_n than_o the_o law_n require_v now_o the_o law_n require_v first_o two_o sort_n of_o first_o fruit_n the_o one_o to_o be_v take_v by_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o barn_n num._n xviii_o 12._o the_o other_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n exod._n xxii_o 29._o xxiii_o 19_o deut._n xxvi_o 1_o the_o quantity_n of_o either_o be_v in_o the_o moderate_a account_n a_o fifty_o as_o s._n hierome_n upon_o ezek._n xlv_o agree_v with_o the_o jew_n constitution_n in_o maimoni_n of_o first-fruit_n cap._n ii_o and_o of_o separation_n cap._n iii_o determine_v it_o though_o the_o scripture_n ezek._n xlv_o 13._o require_v but_o the_o sixti_v after_o that_o a_o be_fw-mi of_o the_o remainder_n to_o the_o levite_n then_o another_z be_fw-mi of_o the_o remainder_n to_o be_v spend_v in_o sacrifice_v at_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n upon_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o who_o and_o to_o the_o poor_a it_o whole_o belong_v every_o three_o year_n deut._n fourteen_o 22_o 28._o ex._n xxiii_o 19_o xxxiv_o 20._o add_v hereunto_o the_o first-born_a all_o sinne-offering_n and_o the_o priest_n part_v of_o peace-offering_n the_o skin_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o alone_a philo_n make_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o revenue_n all_o consecration_n and_o the_o levite_n city_n and_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o little_a as_o a_o five_o part_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n that_o come_v to_o their_o share_n now_o that_o any_o rate_n shall_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o gospel_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o law_n this_o constrain_a obedience_n by_o fear_n command_n under_o penalty_n of_o vengeance_n from_o heaven_n to_o pay_v somuch_o that_o persuade_v man_n first_o free_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o god_n can_v doubt_v that_o they_o which_o do_v so_o will_v free_o part_v with_o their_o good_n for_o his_o service_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o christian_n must_v limit_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o law_n which_o the_o scripture_n limit_n not_o we_o see_v the_o first_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n far_o outdo_v any_o thing_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v under_o the_o law_n and_o we_o see_v that_o all_o christian_a people_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n have_v do_v what_o the_o church_n now_o require_v but_o to_o be_v continue_v to_o this_o original_a title_n accrue_v another_o by_o consecration_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o man_n enforce_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n one_o kind_n of_o ceremonial_a holiness_n proper_a to_o person_n consist_v in_o a_o distance_n from_o thing_n not_o real_o unclean_a but_o as_o sign_n of_o real_a uncleanness_n as_o from_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_z touch_v creature_n &_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o some_o disease_n of_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o what_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n pollute_v not_o much_o less_o what_o a_o man_n only_o touch_v and_o so_o have_v show_v that_o all_o this_o cease_v under_o the_o gospel_n but_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o holiness_n belong_v to_o time_n and_o place_n as_o well_o as_o person_n command_v in_o the_o law_n upon_o a_o reason_n common_a to_o the_o gospel_n when_o it_o be_v say_v leu._n xix_o 30._o observe_v my_o sabbath_n and_o reverence_v my_o sanctuary_n for_o do_v this_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n institute_v by_o god_n express_a command_n for_o that_o ceremonial_a service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v unlawful_a any_o where_n else_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o to_o vanish_v with_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o that_o people_n show_v that_o hereby_o they_o be_v command_v to_o use_v reverence_n in_o their_o synagogue_n which_o be_v neither_o institute_v by_o any_o write_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o for_o the_o ceremonial_a service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o temple_n but_o for_o public_a assembly_n to_o hear_v the_o law_n read_v and_o expound_v and_o to_o offer_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n to_o god_n for_o in_o the_o psalm_n of_o asaph_n which_o be_v the_o only_a mention_n of_o synagogue_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v call_v not_o only_o house_n and_o assembly_n of_o god_n but_o also_o sanctuary_n as_o here_o ps_n lxxiii_o 17._o lxxiv_o 4_o 7_o 8._o lxxxiv_o 13._o and_o the_o talmud_n doctor_n relate_v by_o maimoni_n extend_v this_o precept_n to_o they_o show_v at_o large_a the_o reverence_n which_o they_o require_v whereupon_o philo_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr legatione_fw-la ad_fw-la caium_fw-la call_v they_o place_n of_o secondary_a holiness_n to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o maimoni_n in_o the_o title_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o priest_n blessing_n cap._n xi_o you_o have_v at_o large_a of_o the_o holiness_n of_o synagogue_n and_o school_n which_o they_o esteem_v more_o holy_a than_o synagogue_n they_o may_v have_v joy_n of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o endeavour_n to_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n be_v not_o count_v holy_a place_n because_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o in_o eusebius_n history_n iu_o 16._o where_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a ancient_a writing_n against_o the_o montanist_n that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v ever_o scourge_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o epiphanius_n against_o the_o ebionite_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o punish_v by_o scourge_v in_o their_o synagogue_n for_o it_o have_v take_v so_o good_a effect_n as_o to_o turn_v church_n to_o stable_n but_o he_o that_o understand_v their_o reason_n right_a will_v infer_v the_o contradictory_n of_o their_o conclusion_n from_o it_o for_o because_o synagogue_n be_v the_o place_n where_o matter_n of_o god_n law_n be_v sentence_v as_o i_o show_v afore_o therefore_o be_v that_o sentence_n to_o be_v execute_v in_o synagogue_n the_o like_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o the_o holiness_n of_o person_n consecrate_v
and_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o all_o consecration_n tend_v to_o communion_n with_o god_n by_o the_o participation_n of_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n so_o have_v show_v how_o the_o gospel_n ordain_v that_o christian_n also_o communicate_v with_o god_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o follow_v that_o what_o be_v give_v to_o build_v and_o repair_v and_o beautify_v church_n to_o maintain_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n to_o support_v they_o that_o minister_n god_n ordinance_n to_o enable_v the_o poor_a to_o attend_v upon_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n thereof_o represent_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o that_o service_n which_o the_o church_n tender_v to_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christianity_n s._n chrysostome_n true_o construe_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v mary_n magdalen_n reprove_v for_o pour_v out_o such_o a_o expense_n on_o his_o body_n to_o no_o purpose_n which_o may_v have_v do_v so_o much_o good_a among_o the_o poor_a mat._n xxvi_o 11._o to_o be_v this_o that_o christian_n may_v understand_v themselves_o to_o be_v bind_v as_o well_o to_o maintain_v the_o mean_n of_o god_n service_n as_o the_o poor_a that_o attend_v upon_o it_o and_o let_v any_o man_n show_v i_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o achan_n from_o that_o of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n for_o as_o he_o become_v accurse_v by_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v depute_v to_o maintain_v god_n service_n and_o be_v so_o before_o he_o deny_v it_o so_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o these_o have_v be_v guiltless_a if_o they_o have_v confess_v for_o they_o be_v charge_v by_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o for_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o for_o withdraw_a part_n of_o the_o price_n act_v v._o 3._o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o premise_n have_v show_v that_o the_o good_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n be_v thereby_o affect_v apply_v and_o depute_v to_o maintain_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o daily_a communion_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n especial_o of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o they_o frequent_v act_v ii_o 42_o 46._o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n by_o the_o altar_n as_o all_o oblation_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n service_n be_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n represent_v and_o commemorate_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o christian_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v anathema_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o under_o the_o law_n because_o they_o be_v accurse_v that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o any_o other_o use_n these_o thing_n premise_v it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o determine_v the_o limit_n of_o sovereign_n and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o the_o conduct_n and_o establishment_n of_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n which_o see_v it_o chief_o consist_v in_o the_o right_n of_o give_v those_o law_n by_o which_o this_o establishment_n and_o conduct_n be_v execute_v and_o have_v show_v that_o the_o right_n of_o sovereign_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n be_v not_o destructive_a but_o cumulative_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o original_a right_n in_o the_o church_n of_o give_v law_n as_o to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o right_n of_o make_v those_o law_n whereby_o religion_n be_v establish_v in_o a_o christian_a state_n belonging_z both_o to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o to_o the_o church_n be_v not_o distinguishable_a by_o the_o subject_n for_o i_o have_v premise_v that_o sovereign_a power_n may_v make_v law_n of_o church_n matter_n but_o by_o the_o several_a reason_n and_o ground_n and_o intent_n of_o both_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o determine_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o order_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o enforce_v they_o with_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o those_o who_o we_o have_v show_v to_o have_v that_o power_n on_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o enact_v of_o they_o as_o law_n of_o civil_a society_n in_o order_n to_o those_o privilege_n and_o penalty_n which_o state_n be_v able_a to_o enforce_v religion_n with_o belong_v to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n that_o give_v law_n to_o those_o state_n for_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o any_o religion_n be_v make_v the_o religion_n of_o any_o state_n by_o two_o manner_n of_o mean_n that_o be_v of_o temporal_a privilege_n and_o temporal_a penalty_n for_o how_o much_o toleration_n soever_o be_v allow_v several_a religion_n in_o any_o state_n none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v count_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n till_o it_o be_v so_o privilege_v as_o no_o other_o can_v be_v privilege_v in_o that_o state_n though_o it_o become_v the_o religion_n of_o that_o state_n still_o more_o manifest_o when_o penalty_n be_v establish_v either_o upon_o the_o not_o exercise_v of_o the_o religion_n establish_v or_o upon_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o other_o beside_o it_o those_o of_o the_o congregation_n seem_v indeed_o hitherto_o to_o maintain_v that_o no_o penalty_n can_v be_v inflict_v by_o any_o state_n upon_o any_o cause_n of_o religion_n to_o which_o point_n i_o will_v answer_v by_o and_o by_o which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o can_v no_o religion_n be_v the_o religion_n of_o any_o state_n but_o by_o temporal_a privilege_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v determine_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n christianity_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o secular_a power_n and_o see_v it_o can_v be_v ingraff_v into_o any_o state_n but_o by_o make_v the_o law_n thereof_o the_o law_n of_o that_o state_n in_o this_o do_n my_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v determinable_a by_o the_o church_n the_o force_n of_o they_o as_o to_o such_o mean_n as_o the_o state_n be_v able_a to_o enact_v they_o with_o must_v come_v from_o the_o state_n the_o reason_n be_v first_o from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v by_o he_o in_o one_o particular_a case_n but_z which_o may_v be_v generalize_v to_o this_o purpose_n 1_o cor._n vii_o 20_o 24._o every_o one_o in_o what_o state_n he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n therein_o let_v he_o continue_v which_o if_o it_o hold_v neither_o can_v any_o quality_n in_o any_o civil_a society_n give_v any_o man_n that_o right_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o on_o the_o contrary_n wherefore_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o power_n of_o give_v law_n to_o every_o respective_a part_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o sovereign_a power_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v distinguishable_a by_o the_o several_a reason_n on_o which_o they_o stand_v and_o arise_v and_o the_o several_a intent_n to_o which_o they_o operate_v and_o the_o effect_n they_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v second_o no_o religion_n but_o judaisme_n be_v ever_o give_v immediate_o by_o god_n to_o any_o state_n and_o that_o by_o such_o law_n as_o determine_v both_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o that_o people_n but_o all_o nation_n think_v they_o have_v receive_v religion_n from_o some_o divinity_n which_o they_o believe_v and_o therefore_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n the_o order_n of_o matter_n of_o religion_n must_v needs_o belong_v to_o those_o by_o who_o and_o from_o who_o several_a nation_n believe_v they_o have_v receive_v it_o much_o more_o christianity_n receive_v from_o and_o by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n must_v needs_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o conduct_n of_o those_o who_o we_o have_v show_v they_o leave_v trust_v with_o it_o but_o the_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o point_n of_o sovereignty_n use_v by_o all_o state_n according_a to_o several_a law_n wherefore_o christianity_n much_o more_o oblige_v all_o sovereign_n to_o use_v this_o power_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o it_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o secular_a society_n must_v needs_o take_v place_n much_o more_o in_o establish_v christianity_n by_o such_o constitution_n as_o christianity_n may_v be_v establish_v with_o three_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v by_o divine_a right_n one_o visible_a society_n
and_o effect_n to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o same_o but_o in_o matter_n already_o determine_v by_o they_o as_o law_n give_v to_o the_o church_n if_o by_o injury_n of_o time_n the_o practice_n become_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v christian_a and_o bind_v to_o protect_v christianity_n be_v bind_v to_o employ_v itself_o in_o give_v strength_n first_o to_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o consequence_n if_o those_o who_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v trust_v with_o shall_v hinder_v the_o restore_n of_o such_o law_n it_o may_v and_o aught_o by_o way_n of_o penalty_n to_o such_o person_n to_o suppress_v their_o power_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v commit_v to_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o superior_a ordinance_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n a_o thing_n thorough_o prove_v both_o by_o the_o right_n of_o secular_a power_n in_o advance_v christianity_n with_o penalty_n and_o in_o establish_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_z in_o particular_a by_o all_o the_o example_n of_o the_o pious_a king_n of_o god_n people_n reduce_v the_o law_n into_o practice_n and_o suppress_v the_o contrary_a thereof_o see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o reformation_n that_o many_o and_o divers_a thing_n ordain_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n whether_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n be_v so_o abolish_v by_o injury_n of_o time_n that_o it_o be_v requisite_a they_o shall_v be_v restore_v though_o against_o the_o will_n of_o those_o that_o bear_v that_o power_n which_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v necessary_a to_o conclude_v the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o necessity_n of_o reformation_n infer_v not_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o more_o law_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o more_o moment_n be_v prefer_v before_o it_o where_o it_o can_v not_o regular_o be_v preserve_v which_o when_o it_o may_v be_v preserve_v be_v to_o be_v so_o far_o preserve_v before_o all_o design_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o humane_a judgement_n expedient_a to_o the_o advancement_n of_o christianity_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v endeavour_v without_o such_o cause_n to_o destroy_v the_o power_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o confer_v it_o upon_o those_o that_o succeed_v they_o not_o in_o it_o and_o much_o more_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v it_o to_o introduce_v law_n contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v thereby_o guilty_a of_o the_o horrible_a crime_n of_o schism_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n immediate_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o particular_a christian_n whether_o concern_v faith_n or_o good_a manner_n and_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o public_a order_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o it_o christian_n may_v be_v edify_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n the_o deny_v of_o any_o point_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n may_v for_o distinction_n sake_n be_v call_v heresy_n when_o a_o man_n be_v resolute_a and_o obstinate_a in_o it_o but_o in_o the_o other_o kind_n it_o be_v not_o a_o false_a opinion_n that_o make_v a_o man_n a_o schismatic_a till_o he_o agree_v to_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o it_o can_v scarce_o fall_v out_o indeed_o that_o any_o man_n proceed_v to_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n without_o some_o false_a opinion_n in_o christianity_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o opinion_n but_o the_o destroy_n of_o a_o true_a or_o erect_v of_o a_o false_a power_n in_o the_o church_n that_o make_v schism_n and_o it_o can_v scarce_o fall_v out_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v broach_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o christianity_n without_o a_o intent_n to_o make_v a_o sect_n apart_o yet_o only_o a_o false_a persuasion_n in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o heretic_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o both_o heresy_n and_o schism_n go_v many_o time_n under_o the_o common_a name_n of_o heresy_n or_o sect_n among_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o heresy_n be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n schism_n to_o charity_n because_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n be_v find_v in_o a_o single_a person_n that_o deny_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n though_o the_o name_n of_o it_o be_v general_a only_o to_o those_o and_o to_o all_o those_o that_o make_v sect_n apart_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o word_n schism_n signify_v the_o state_n as_o well_o as_o the_o crime_n in_o which_o sense_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o schism_n be_v not_o in_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n but_o those_o that_o give_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o as_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o war_n can_v be_v just_a on_o both_o side_n that_o make_v war_n so_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o division_n in_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v only_o on_o one_o side_n and_o not_o on_o both_o and_o that_o side_n which_o give_v the_o cause_n be_v rightful_o call_v schismatic_n though_o both_o side_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o schism_n as_o he_o in_o s._n augustine_n say_v of_o tarquin_n and_o lucrece_n that_o be_v two_o in_o one_o act_n yet_o one_o of_o they_o only_o commit_v adultery_n if_o then_o the_o law_n give_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v restore_v by_o consent_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o council_n and_o synod_n requisite_a to_o oblige_v any_o respective_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n propagate_v by_o they_o alone_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o rest_n that_o consent_v not_o unto_o they_o the_o cause_n of_o schism_n can_v lie_v on_o this_o side_n which_o concur_v with_o the_o primitive_a succession_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o upon_o they_o that_o violate_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o refuse_v such_o law_n and_o the_o right_n of_o such_o person_n as_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v as_o much_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o law_n give_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o succession_n and_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o whoever_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o authority_n under_o heaven_n shall_v usurp_v ecclesiastical_a power_n shall_v usurp_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o take_v it_o from_o they_o that_o rightful_o stand_v possess_v of_o it_o upon_o pretence_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o such_o law_n as_o he_o be_v real_o persuade_v but_o false_o to_o be_v command_v the_o church_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n this_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v or_o be_v accessary_a to_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n the_o issue_n then_o of_o this_o whole_a dispute_n stand_v upon_o this_o point_n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n it_o may_v be_v evidence_v what_o law_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o particular_a christian_n of_o the_o public_a order_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v give_v the_o church_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n a_o point_n which_o can_v be_v resolve_v aright_o but_o by_o they_o which_o resolve_v aright_o for_o what_o reason_n and_o upon_o what_o ground_n and_o motive_n they_o be_v christian_n for_o without_o doubt_n the_o true_a reason_n and_o motive_n of_o christianity_n if_o they_o be_v pursue_v and_o improve_v by_o due_a consequence_n will_v either_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n disputable_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o christianity_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o determinable_a by_o any_o reveal_v truth_n here_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n be_v not_o manifest_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o to_o who_o and_o by_o who_o god_n reveal_v they_o to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n as_o to_o they_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o by_o their_o mean_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v send_v to_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n be_v first_o assure_v themselves_o that_o what_o they_o be_v send_v to_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n be_v first_o reveal_v to_o themselves_o by_o god_n and_o then_o be_v enable_v to_o assure_v the_o world_n of_o the_o same_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o be_v assure_v themselves_o concern_v i_o not_o here_o to_o inquire_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o be_v always_o enable_v to_o do_v such_o work_n as_o may_v assure_v the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v send_v by_o god_n for_o how_o can_v they_o demand_v
it_o themselves_o afore_o especial_o if_o we_o suppose_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o same_o power_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o same_o law_n which_o those_o that_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v and_o acknowledge_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o consequence_n of_o all_o this_o be_v plain_a enough_o the_o resolution_n of_o gulielmus_fw-la antissiodorensis_n among_o the_o school_n doctor_n be_v well_o know_v and_o approve_v that_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n may_v be_v propagate_v by_o presbyter_n suppose_v that_o they_o never_o receive_v power_n to_o do_v such_o a_o act_n from_o they_o that_o have_v it_o my_o reason_n make_v i_o bold_a to_o resolve_v further_o that_o in_o the_o case_n which_o be_v put_v christian_a people_n may_v appoint_v themselves_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n provide_v it_o be_v with_o such_o limit_n of_o power_n to_o be_v exercise_v under_o such_o law_n as_o be_v appoint_v before_o by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o upon_o these_o term_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n whensoever_o there_o be_v opportunity_n of_o communicate_v with_o the_o same_o provide_v that_o they_o and_o their_o church_n submit_v to_o such_o further_a law_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o further_o regulate_v of_o itself_o according_a as_o the_o part_n be_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o that_o this_o acknowledgement_n of_o they_o will_v be_v effectual_a in_o stead_n of_o solemn_a ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o person_n endow_v with_o that_o power_n which_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v convey_v by_o the_o same_o whereby_o i_o make_v not_o personal_a succession_n to_o be_v no_o precept_n of_o god_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o no_o schism_n be_v necessary_o a_o sin_n and_o by_o consequence_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v a_o fable_n but_o command_v in_o order_n to_o another_o of_o live_v in_o the_o society_n of_o a_o church_n and_o therefore_o not_o bind_v when_o both_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o the_o chief_a be_v beside_o this_o main_a reason_n include_v in_o my_o resolution_n draw_v from_o the_o rank_n of_o precept_n give_v by_o god_n as_o these_o be_v the_o same_o may_v be_v conclude_v by_o this_o consequence_n that_o whosoever_o will_v consider_v how_o many_o ordinance_n institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v either_o total_o abolish_v or_o very_o much_o change_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o time_n render_v they_o useless_a to_o the_o succeed_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o marvel_v to_o see_v their_o authority_n maintain_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n wherewith_o they_o have_v regulate_v the_o church_n without_o perpetual_a succession_n where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v though_o otherwise_o not_o to_o be_v abolish_v without_o sacrilege_n how_o far_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o those_o who_o i_o speak_v of_o i_o will_v not_o undertake_v it_o seem_v they_o can_v not_o have_v this_o authority_n propagate_v by_o they_o that_o then_o have_v it_o not_o consent_v to_o those_o apostolical_a law_n which_o as_o it_o be_v agree_v among_o we_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v restore_v in_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v also_o that_o authority_n be_v not_o altogether_o want_v to_o the_o author_n of_o such_o reformation_n be_v still_o of_o some_o order_n in_o the_o church_n for_o presbyter_n though_o they_o succeed_v not_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o chief_a authority_n establish_v by_o they_o in_o all_o church_n yet_o their_o office_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o government_n of_o those_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v presbyter_n not_o by_o way_n of_o execution_n of_o their_o command_n only_o as_o deacon_n but_o by_o exercise_v the_o same_o power_n where_o they_o can_v not_o discharge_v it_o themselves_o though_o with_o dependence_n on_o they_o in_o all_o matter_n not_o determine_v afore_o here_o be_v some_o degree_n of_o necessity_n to_o bar_v the_o personal_a succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o no_o necessity_n can_v be_v allege_v why_o they_o erect_v not_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n over_o themselves_o with_o such_o limit_n of_o power_n as_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o beginning_n determine_v see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o superiority_n of_o they_o be_v general_o think_v to_o come_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o papacy_n not_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v excuse_v by_o necessity_n because_o they_o do_v not_o find_v themselves_o in_o necessity_n but_o by_o their_o own_o false_a persuasion_n create_v it_o to_o themselves_o which_o notwithstanding_o see_v they_o profess_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n either_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n see_v as_o to_o the_o public_a order_n of_o the_o church_n they_o intend_v and_o desire_v and_o seek_v to_o restore_v that_o which_o to_o their_o best_a understanding_n come_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n they_o can_v easy_o be_v condemn_v to_o have_v forfeit_v the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n by_o this_o or_o other_o mistake_v of_o like_a consequence_n of_o they_o that_o consider_v the_o abuse_n from_o whence_o they_o depart_v for_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_o a_o humane_a though_o no_o civil_a society_n which_o we_o be_v command_v by_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o entertain_v and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o society_n of_o man_n wherein_o a_o particular_a member_n can_v prevail_v to_o settle_v such_o law_n and_o such_o order_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o so_o must_v he_o live_v and_o die_v out_o of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n that_o stay_v till_o he_o find_v a_o church_n that_o maintain_v all_o that_o be_v institute_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n wherefore_o though_o that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n order_n can_v be_v justify_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o reasonable_a presumption_n that_o god_n excuse_v it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v all_o to_o believe_v to_o salvation_n or_o which_o he_o have_v command_v particular_a man_n to_o do_v because_o the_o public_a order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v command_v particular_a person_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v of_o they_o that_o be_v able_a to_o conclude_v it_o but_o if_o any_o secular_a power_n upon_o earth_n shall_v presume_v to_o erect_v this_o ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o take_v it_o away_o from_o they_o that_o lawful_o have_v it_o that_o be_v by_o a_o act_n of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o power_n before_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o some_o humane_a law_n which_o act_n the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o make_v void_a and_o give_v it_o to_o those_o that_o have_v it_o not_o by_o any_o such_o act_n and_o that_o upon_o another_o ground_n than_o that_o which_o have_v be_v specify_v of_o bring_v back_o into_o force_n and_o use_v such_o law_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o have_v by_o neglect_n of_o time_n be_v abolish_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o use_n this_o power_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v shall_v not_o fail_v in_o so_o do_v to_o incur_v the_o crime_n of_o schism_n and_o all_o that_o concur_v or_o consent_v to_o the_o bring_n of_o such_o a_o act_n into_o effect_n shall_v necessary_o incur_v the_o same_o much_o more_o if_o it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o further_a intent_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o person_n thus_o invest_v with_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o introduce_v law_n contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o imagine_v a_o case_n in_o which_o the_o consent_n of_o christian_n may_v erect_v a_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n over_o themselves_o by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o may_v live_v in_o the_o society_n of_o a_o church_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o case_n imaginable_a in_o which_o any_o people_n or_o any_o power_n but_o the_o sovereign_n can_v establish_v or_o maintain_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o conceive_v never_o so_o necessary_a to_o christianity_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o seculararm_n the_o reason_n be_v peremptory_a because_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n his_o cross_n be_v essential_a to_o christianity_n or_o rather_o the_o whole_a substance_n and_o marrow_n of_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o force_n upon_o no_o other_o title_n but_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o
and_o so_o elizeus_fw-la curse_v the_o child_n to_o death_n on_o purpose_n to_o punish_v the_o affront_n offer_v his_o person_n in_o all_o which_o particular_n you_o have_v manifest_a character_n of_o the_o law_n inflict_v death_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n whereas_o under_o the_o gospel_n which_o give_v life_n the_o inflict_a of_o bodily_a punishment_n serve_v to_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n by_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n which_o be_v know_v and_o suppose_v under_o the_o law_n because_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n can_v not_o make_v any_o question_n that_o god_n be_v among_o his_o people_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o his_o prophet_n when_o i_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o take_v arm_n upon_o the_o title_n of_o religion_n under_o the_o law_n i_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o all_o case_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o foreign_a power_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o judas_n of_o galilee_n complain_v of_o by_o josephus_n but_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o some_o case_n to_o fall_v out_o wherein_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a as_o for_o the_o conceit_n of_o judas_n of_o galilee_n it_o be_v manifest_o take_v away_o by_o god_n command_n to_o the_o jew_n under_o nabuchodorosor_n jer._n xxix_o 7._o seek_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n to_o which_o i_o have_v send_v you_o captive_n for_o in_o the_o peace_n thereof_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n and_o it_o be_v most_o remarkable_a that_o our_o lord_n be_v false_o accuse_v of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o pilate_n by_o the_o jew_n it_o please_v god_n to_o suffer_v it_o so_o far_o to_o prevail_v afterward_o that_o the_o arm_n which_o they_o take_v afterward_o against_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o misery_n which_o they_o endure_v by_o the_o zelotes_n and_o final_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n temple_n and_o nation_n must_v needs_o be_v impute_v to_o this_o doctrine_n which_o they_o false_o accuse_v our_o lord_n of_o to_o gain_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o of_o christianity_n it_o must_v be_v say_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o there_o be_v no_o case_n possible_a wherein_o it_o can_v be_v just_a to_o take_v arm_n for_o preservation_n or_o reformation_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o title_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o power_n of_o bear_v arm_n establish_v by_o some_o other_o title_n of_o humane_a right_n for_o where_o there_o be_v any_o such_o power_n and_o right_o establish_v upon_o a_o title_n which_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n justifi_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o christianity_n void_v or_o extinguish_v the_o same_o see_v it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o it_o preserve_v the_o state_n of_o this_o world_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n in_o which_o they_o be_v when_o it_o be_v embrace_v but_o nevertheless_o it_o moderate_v the_o use_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o can_v with_o christianity_n be_v employ_v in_o very_a many_o case_n in_o which_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n justify_v the_o use_n of_o it_o these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o offer_v wrong_a when_o they_o demand_v that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n by_o some_o precept_n of_o god_n law_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v that_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o secular_a power_n of_o itself_o to_o erect_v a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o take_v it_o from_o they_o that_o have_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o that_o have_v it_o not_o and_o require_v that_o so_o it_o be_v do_v for_o it_o be_v notorious_a to_o the_o world_n that_o from_o the_o beginning_n they_o claim_v that_o presbytery_n shall_v be_v erect_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o presbytery_n be_v command_v by_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n as_o contrary_a to_o his_o law_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o that_o upon_o this_o pretence_n the_o people_n be_v draw_v in_o to_o seek_v the_o innovation_n endeavour_v at_o this_o time_n so_o that_o to_o require_v now_o that_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o be_v unchangeable_a by_o man_n otherwise_o that_o it_o be_v change_v be_v to_o require_v that_o the_o conclusion_n may_v stand_v without_o any_o premise_n to_o prove_v it_o notwithstanding_o to_o pass_v by_o this_o advantage_n suppose_v we_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n neither_o forbid_v nor_o command_v but_o introduce_v by_o ecclesiastical_a right_n ground_v upon_o the_o power_n give_v the_o church_n of_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n by_o determine_v that_o which_o god_n law_n determine_v not_o suppose_v but_o not_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v true_a it_o will_v remain_v nevertheless_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o any_o secular_a power_n upon_o earth_n to_o erect_v this_o ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o take_v it_o from_o they_o which_o have_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o which_o have_v it_o not_o for_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o church_n and_o the_o government_n thereof_o not_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n in_o those_o hand_n which_o have_v it_o by_o man_n there_o the_o apostle_n precept_n of_o obey_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o thess_n v._o 14._o heb._n xiii_o 17._o must_v needs_o oblige_v the_o people_n to_o those_o governor_n that_o be_v establish_v not_o against_o god_n law_n and_o this_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o that_o divine_a right_n by_o which_o christianity_n subsi_v can_v be_v void_v by_o any_o secular_a power_n by_o which_o the_o church_n subsi_v not_o in_o point_n of_o right_n but_o only_o be_v maintain_v in_o point_n of_o fact_n for_o the_o obligation_n which_o they_o have_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o unity_n thereof_o and_o the_o order_n by_o which_o that_o unity_n be_v preserve_v and_o the_o government_n in_o which_o that_o order_n consist_v be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christianity_n by_o the_o state_n can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o any_o obligation_n or_o interest_n thereupon_o arise_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o first_o christian_n that_o be_v under_o christian_a power_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n be_v bind_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o pastor_n which_o they_o have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o reason_n neither_o do_v constantine_n constantius_n or_o valens_n ever_o endeavour_v to_o intrude_v those_o bishop_n which_o they_o be_v seduce_v to_o think_v necessary_a for_o the_o quiet_a of_o some_o church_n be_v indeed_o dangerous_a to_o christianity_n by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o by_o a_o pretend_a legal_a act_n of_o the_o church_n after_o constantine_n take_v christianity_n into_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o empire_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n as_o afore_o so_o be_v all_o christian_n to_o the_o world_n end_n oblige_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o pastor_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n not_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n against_o the_o command_n of_o any_o secular_a power_n to_o obey_v other_o and_o to_o demand_v that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n not_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n be_v dissolve_v by_o secular_a to_o which_o the_o person_n endow_v therewith_o be_v subject_n be_v to_o demand_v that_o there_o remain_v no_o christian_n in_o england_n that_o can_v be_v content_a to_o suffer_v for_o their_o christianity_n by_o obey_v god_n law_n before_o man_n especial_o when_o they_o can_v obey_v both_o act_v by_o god_n and_o suffer_v by_o man_n but_o though_o i_o insist_v upon_o this_o right_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o balk_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n upon_o such_o term_n as_o it_o have_v be_v assert_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o that_o which_o no_o man_n may_v lawful_o destroy_v though_o not_o as_o that_o which_o be_v destroy_v void_v the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v without_o schism_n because_o not_o command_v particular_a christian_n as_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n but_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o support_v of_o it_o for_o if_o no_o secular_a power_n be_v able_a to_o give_v that_o power_n to_o the_o presbytery_n which_o must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o bishop_n suppose_v that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n stand_v neither_o by_o nor_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o god_n how_o much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o it_o subsi_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o
apostle_n shall_v it_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o any_o secular_a power_n to_o dissolve_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o consequence_n hereof_o in_o the_o present_a state_n of_o christianity_n among_o we_o be_v further_a to_o be_v deduce_v because_o many_o man_n may_v be_v persuade_v of_o their_o obligation_n to_o the_o church_n upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n who_o perhaps_o perceive_v not_o the_o former_a reason_n of_o their_o obligation_n to_o they_o here_o assert_v as_o to_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o proceed_v then_o out_o of_o the_o premise_n to_o frame_v a_o judgement_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o christianity_n in_o england_n at_o the_o present_a and_o from_o that_o judgement_n to_o conclude_v what_o they_o that_o will_v preserve_v the_o conscience_n of_o good_a christian_n be_v to_o do_v or_o to_o avoid_v in_o maintain_v the_o society_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n put_v the_o case_n that_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v claim_v and_o use_v upon_o some_o persuasion_n contrary_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o true_a christianity_n and_o pretend_v thereby_o to_o govern_v those_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o same_o persuasion_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o ordinance_n which_o god_n require_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o by_o his_o church_n according_a to_o the_o same_o persuasion_n i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v this_o to_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n contain_v not_o only_o a_o persuasion_n contrary_n to_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n found_v upon_o it_o and_o thereby_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o same_o put_v the_o case_n again_o that_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v claim_v and_o use_v not_o upon_o a_o persuasion_n contrary_n to_o any_o thing_n immediate_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o it_o be_v but_o upon_o a_o persuasion_n contrary_n to_o something_o necessary_a to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o command_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v regulate_v thereby_o and_o this_o with_o a_o pretence_n to_o govern_v those_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o same_o persuasion_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n according_a to_o it_o this_o i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o schism_n and_o this_o god_n be_v bless_v that_o i_o can_v say_v it_o be_v do_v in_o england_n but_o in_o consequence_n to_o the_o premise_n i_o must_v say_v that_o this_o be_v it_o which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v do_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v avoid_v by_o all_o that_o will_v not_o communicate_v in_o a_o act_n of_o schism_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o presbyter_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o by_o consequence_n in_o all_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v all_o the_o production_n thereof_o but_o i_o have_v show_v that_o their_o interest_n be_v in_o dependence_n upon_o their_o respective_a bishop_n without_o who_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o church_n that_o be_v not_o party_n in_o this_o cause_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v when_o as_o therefore_o presbyter_n divide_v among_o themselves_o the_o eminent_a power_n of_o their_o bishop_n presume_v to_o manage_v it_o without_o acknowledgement_n of_o they_o out_o of_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o eminence_n of_o their_o power_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o that_o not_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o presbyter_n to_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n either_o of_o bishop_n or_o of_o simple_a presbyter_n have_v they_o be_v so_o possess_v of_o it_o when_o as_o they_o join_v with_o themselves_o some_o of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o lay_v elder_n or_o what_o ever_o they_o will_v have_v they_o call_v and_o of_o these_o constitute_v consistory_n for_o all_o several_a congregation_n endow_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n over_o the_o same_o though_o in_o dependence_n upon_o great_a assembly_n out_o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o this_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o his_o apostle_n and_o this_o not_o to_o manage_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n that_o nothing_o pass_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n give_v the_o church_n by_o god_n which_o be_v their_o inheritance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o clergy_n but_o in_o a_o number_n double_a to_o that_o of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o all_o consistory_n and_o in_o a_o right_n equal_a to_o they_o man_n for_o man_n so_o that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v vest_v in_o these_o lay_v elder_n that_o one_o quality_n consent_v be_v able_a to_o conclude_v the_o whole_a when_o as_o the_o determination_n who_o shall_v or_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n return_v at_o last_o to_o a_o number_n of_o secular_a person_n make_v they_o thereby_o judge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n and_o enable_v they_o thereby_o to_o give_v and_o take_v away_o the_o ecclesiastical_a be_v of_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o case_n to_o which_o that_o power_n extend_v and_o invest_v a_o civil_a court_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o same_o all_o these_o point_n be_v member_n of_o the_o ordinance_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o presbytery_n i_o say_v then_o that_o by_o that_o ordinance_n a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v erect_v upon_o so_o many_o persuasion_n of_o thing_n concern_v the_o public_a order_n of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n give_v the_o church_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o a_o secular_a power_n interest_v only_o in_o point_n of_o fact_n in_o church_n matter_n without_o any_o ground_n of_o right_a to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v these_o presbytery_n be_v a_o act_n of_o schism_n which_o particular_a christian_n though_o they_o never_o by_o any_o express_a act_n of_o their_o own_o tie_v themselves_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o bishop_n be_v nevertheless_o bind_v not_o to_o communicate_v in_o because_o they_o be_v bind_v upon_o their_o salvation_n to_o maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n establish_v upon_o these_o law_n whereof_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v one_o as_o for_o the_o design_n of_o the_o congregation_n it_o be_v easy_o perceive_v to_o come_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o christian_a people_n may_v be_v tie_v to_o no_o law_n but_o such_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o they_o convince_v they_o to_o be_v establish_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o thereupon_o the_o order_n of_o all_o matter_n concern_v the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n may_v proceed_v upon_o conviction_n of_o every_o man_n judgement_n therefore_o every_o congregation_n of_o christian_n assemble_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v absolute_a and_o independent_a on_o any_o other_o part_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o power_n be_v vest_v in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o say_a congregation_n under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o that_o therefore_o every_o congregation_n constitute_v itself_o a_o church_n constitute_v by_o consequence_n and_o destitute_n pastor_n elder_n and_o member_n so_o that_o by_o this_o design_n a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v erect_v upon_o so_o many_o persuasion_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n give_v the_o church_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o act_n of_o schism_n be_v more_o visible_a though_o for_o the_o claim_n and_o title_n by_o which_o this_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v erect_v in_o both_o way_n that_o of_o the_o congregation_n be_v more_o suitable_a to_o christianity_n because_o that_o of_o the_o presbytery_n more_o forcible_a both_o equal_o destructive_a to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o a_o parliament_n by_o which_o power_n the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n be_v call_v not_o dispute_v now_o the_o power_n of_o a_o parliament_n in_o england_n but_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v as_o great_a for_o the_o purpose_n as_o any_o christian_a state_n can_v exercise_v shall_v erect_v a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o take_v it_o from_o those_o that_o have_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o those_o that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v without_o the_o sphere_n of_o any_o power_n which_o stand_v not_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o the_o church_n subsist_v before_o any_o secular_a power_n be_v christian_n by_o a_o power_n vest_v by_o our_o lord_n in_o
his_o apostle_n extend_v it_o in_o one_o visible_a society_n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o any_o dominion_n with_o equal_a interest_n in_o the_o part_n of_o it_o through_o several_a dominion_n what_o title_n but_o force_n can_v any_o state_n have_v to_o do_v it_o if_o we_o presuppose_v the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n as_o such_o unable_a to_o do_v it_o therefore_o by_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o christian_n as_o member_n thereof_o it_o must_v be_v do_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v either_o in_o reform_v the_o church_n or_o in_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o congregation_n when_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o a_o right_o found_v upon_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o christianity_n than_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o presbytery_n when_o they_o pretend_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v as_o great_a as_o any_o secular_a power_n can_v be_v in_o church_n matter_n but_o i_o intend_v not_o hereby_o to_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o rightful_a title_n upon_o which_o those_o of_o the_o congregation_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o as_o man_n can_v make_v themselves_o christian_n but_o the_o do_v of_o it_o must_v presuppose_v a_o church_n as_o at_o the_o first_o it_o presuppose_v the_o power_n of_o constitute_v a_o church_n estate_v by_o our_o lord_n upon_o his_o apostle_n because_o our_o lord_n have_v require_v of_o those_o that_o will_v be_v save_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v his_o gospel_n but_o also_o to_o profess_v christianity_n and_o this_o profession_n to_o be_v consign_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o he_o trust_v with_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o church_n and_o by_o they_o accept_v because_o if_o not_o sincere_a and_o complete_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v so_o the_o continuance_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n presuppose_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o christianity_n profess_v therein_o to_o contain_v nothing_o destructive_a to_o salvation_n profess_v a_o obligation_n of_o acknowledge_v the_o governor_n thereof_o in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o and_o this_o obligation_n unavoidable_a by_o the_o premise_n unless_o christian_a people_n by_o those_o governor_n appear_v to_o be_v defeat_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o such_o law_n give_v the_o church_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o which_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n subsist_v than_o the_o personal_a succession_n of_o governor_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o it_o consist_v can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v which_o in_o our_o present_a case_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o the_o premise_n be_v true_a all_o the_o particular_n for_o which_o the_o congregation_n separate_v and_o which_o the_o presbytery_n will_v reform_v the_o chief_a power_n of_o the_o clergy_n over_o the_o people_n the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n the_o dependence_n of_o congregation_n upon_o the_o city_n church_n the_o power_n of_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n the_o right_a of_o first-fruit_n tithe_n and_o all_o consecrate_v thing_n and_o above_o all_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o personal_a succession_n of_o governor_n in_o which_o it_o consist_v be_v all_o demonstrate_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ceremony_n as_o to_o the_o whole_a kind_n though_o not_o to_o the_o particular_n question_v for_o first_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n require_v all_o christian_n to_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o that_o freedom_n which_o christianity_n allow_v in_o all_o thing_n determine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n not_o contrary_a to_o go_n second_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o particular_n question_v be_v not_o institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o indeed_o the_o custom_n of_o several_a nation_n that_o have_v receive_v christianity_n be_v so_o different_a that_o for_o example_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o man_n pray_v cover_v 1_o cor._n xi_o 3._o can_v be_v use_v among_o those_o nation_n that_o uncover_v the_o head_n in_o sign_n of_o reverence_n which_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o same_o ceremony_n of_o divine_a service_n be_v not_o in_o use_n now_o as_o under_o the_o apostle_n yet_o whosoever_o shall_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o significative_a ceremony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v do_v it_o to_o establish_v a_o law_n contrary_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o ordain_v such_o to_o be_v use_v as_o i_o show_v afore_o beside_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o governor_n thereof_o do_v not_o maintain_v any_o infallible_a power_n of_o conduct_v the_o church_n profess_v themselves_o the_o reformation_n which_o their_o predecessor_n make_v and_o therefore_o be_v so_o far_o from_o refuse_v any_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o this_o church_n that_o if_o any_o humane_a constitution_n have_v be_v recommend_v to_o they_o evident_o necessary_a or_o useful_a to_o make_v the_o law_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n effectual_a to_o this_o particular_a church_n by_o such_o a_o authority_n as_o the_o secular_a power_n have_v over_o they_o it_o be_v visible_a to_o all_o english_a that_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o themselves_o they_o will_v not_o have_v refuse_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o this_o separation_n or_o reformation_n be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o that_o power_n which_o be_v in_o they_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o at_o once_o with_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_o in_o this_o case_n depend_v on_o the_o same_o i_o suppose_v what_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n to_o bring_v in_o plentiful_a and_o powerful_a preach_v and_o pray_v as_o the_o spirit_n shall_v indite_v for_o not_o know_v any_o thing_n else_o to_o be_v pretend_v and_o have_v show_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o change_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o i_o see_v no_o man_n be_v so_o hard_o heart_v as_o not_o to_o think_v his_o own_o design_n to_o be_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n without_o ever_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o yet_o i_o must_v needs_o think_v it_o part_n of_o my_o charge_n to_o say_v somewhat_o also_o to_o this_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v then_o a_o charge_n upon_o the_o church_n to_o provide_v that_o christian_n make_v member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n be_v teach_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o their_o christianity_n and_o exhort_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n mat._n xxviii_o 19_o 20._o go_v preach_v and_o make_v disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o which_o be_v give_v the_o apostle_n be_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n give_v to_o all_o who_o they_o shall_v assume_v or_o ordain_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v ordain_v to_o exercise_v their_o power_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o in_o dependence_n upon_o the_o same_o and_o according_a as_o the_o same_o shall_v determine_v in_o time_n or_o place_n but_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v determine_v as_o of_o divine_a right_n or_o by_o the_o scripture_n when_o where_o how_o often_o how_o seldom_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o how_o frequent_a preach_v be_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v furnish_v to_o the_o church_n he_o will_v make_v himself_o ridiculous_a that_o undertake_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o endeavour_v that_o this_o office_n be_v as_o frequent_v as_o may_v be_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n appear_v indeed_o by_o the_o scripture_n not_o those_o which_o speak_v of_o publish_v the_o gospel_n under_o the_o term_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o any_o equivalent_a as_o rom._n x._o 14-1_a tim._n iu._n 2_o 5._o 1_o cor._n ix_o 16._o but_o those_o that_o express_v the_o diligence_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a person_n of_o their_o time_n in_o teach_v the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n act_n ii_o 42_o 46._o v._o 42._o vi_o 2_o 4._o xi_o 26._o and_o the_o frequent_v of_o this_o office_n in_o those_o time_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 1_o tim._n v._o 17._o rom._n xii_o 6._o 7._o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o easy_a for_o they_o that_o now_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n to_o
will_v be_v possible_a that_o war_n may_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o title_n of_o religion_n alone_o contrary_a to_o the_o premise_n the_o learned_a casaubon_n once_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o gregory_n the_o vii_o pope_n when_o he_o undertake_v to_o deprive_v christian_a prince_n of_o their_o estate_n because_o they_o stand_v excommunicate_a haeresim_fw-la hildebrandinam_fw-la the_o heresy_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o see_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n consist_v in_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v as_o well_o as_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o christian_n profess_v to_o do_v consist_v in_o bear_v christ_n cross_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v other_o than_o a_o heretic_n that_o renounce_v the_o profession_n of_o christ_n cross_n or_o how_o can_v he_o be_v understand_v to_o profess_v christ_n cross_n that_o hold_v any_o thing_n purchase_v by_o the_o arm_n which_o be_v bear_v upon_o the_o title_n of_o christianity_n for_o as_o all_o be_v he_o that_o conquer_v in_o lawful_a arm_n so_o can_v he_o be_v understand_v to_o renounce_v all_o for_o christ_n cross_n that_o hold_v any_o thing_n by_o it_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v with_o the_o title_n whereby_o he_o hold_v it_o thus_o that_o pope_n be_v not_o unjust_o call_v a_o heretic_n by_o some_o as_o heresy_n import_v a_o vice_n of_o a_o particular_a man_n mind_n not_o a_o sect_n in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n see_v it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o this_o position_n be_v enjoin_v though_o suffer_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o must_v be_v say_v of_o that_o church_n the_o society_n whereof_o and_o the_o power_n which_o govern_v that_o society_n subsi_v by_o arm_n ground_v on_o christianity_n therefore_o suppose_v a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o by_o consequence_n a_o church_n constitute_v by_o force_n use_v upon_o this_o ground_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o clear_v it_o of_o heresy_n the_o constitution_n whereof_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n cross_n but_o not_o to_o aggravate_v consequence_n see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o error_n in_o religion_n overthrow_v the_o foundation_n by_o consequence_n but_o to_o show_v what_o regret_n i_o have_v to_o say_v that_o which_o i_o must_v not_o conceal_v i_o will_v advance_v the_o only_a possible_a expedient_a that_o i_o can_v imagine_v to_o restore_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n among_o we_o for_o that_o of_o a_o nationall_n synod_n which_o be_v most_o obvious_a and_o plausible_a seem_v to_o i_o unpossible_a to_o be_v use_v lawful_o and_o effectual_o both_o in_o our_o case_n i_o be_o not_o so_o faint_o in_o love_n with_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o expose_v myself_o to_o so_o much_o offence_n to_o maintain_v as_o to_o make_v a_o question_n how_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v reestablish_v if_o right_o may_v take_v place_n that_o be_v by_o re-estating_a the_o synod_n thereof_o in_o full_a possession_n of_o that_o right_n which_o hereby_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v out_v of_o only_a by_o force_n but_o i_o speak_v now_o upon_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v force_n on_o their_o side_n that_o refuse_v this_o right_n upon_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o same_o and_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o advance_v a_o course_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v how_o far_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v abate_v of_o the_o right_n which_o be_v deny_v only_o by_o force_n for_o so_o good_a a_o purpose_n as_o to_o reconcile_v unto_o it_o those_o who_o may_v otherwise_o fall_v into_o church_n in_o name_n but_o schism_n indeed_o and_o in_o this_o case_n my_o reason_n be_v because_o those_o who_o challenge_v the_o right_n of_o a_o synod_n must_v proceed_v as_o authorize_v to_o judge_v between_o or_o rather_o to_o give_v law_n to_o all_o party_n now_o be_v divide_v as_o we_o be_v between_o right_a and_o force_n or_o the_o opinion_n of_o either_o or_o both_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o either_o those_o that_o think_v themselves_o to_o have_v right_o can_v or_o those_o that_o think_v themselves_o to_o have_v force_n will_v submit_v to_o receive_v sentence_n or_o law_n from_o their_o adversary_n unless_o we_o think_v they_o either_o no_o man_n to_o change_v their_o judgement_n when_o they_o come_v to_o have_v power_n on_o their_o side_n or_o no_o christian_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o be_v right_o which_o they_o be_v assure_v be_v not_o what_o remain_v then_o to_o restore_v peace_n when_o no_o party_n can_v yield_v sure_o in_o all_o bodily_a disease_n those_o part_n and_o principle_n and_o element_n of_o nature_n which_o remain_v untainted_a must_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o recover_v the_o whole_a and_o in_o this_o distemper_n of_o the_o church_n so_o much_o of_o christianity_n as_o remain_v common_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o party_n right_o husband_v may_v serve_v to_o reunite_v they_o in_o one_o upon_o better_a intelligence_n and_o the_o despair_n which_o any_o party_n ought_v to_o have_v of_o reduce_v the_o rest_n to_o themselves_o aught_o to_o persuade_v all_o to_o condescend_v to_o this_o good_a husbandry_n what_o remain_v then_o common_a to_o all_o part_n beside_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n &_o the_o scripture_n to_o agree_v they_o about_o the_o meaning_n and_o consequence_n of_o they_o in_o matter_n questionable_a be_v that_o which_o remain_v in_o debate_n can_v i_o say_v that_o all_o part_n acknowledge_v that_o which_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n every_o where_o have_v receive_v and_o use_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v think_v the_o business_n half_o do_v but_o since_o it_o be_v otherwise_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o a_o more_o remote_a ground_n or_o principle_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o reason_n to_o produce_v those_o consequence_n which_o follow_v from_o the_o say_a rule_n in_o matter_n in_o debate_n see_v we_o pretend_v not_o to_o make_v a_o rule_n without_o cause_n and_o this_o must_v be_v by_o examine_v the_o first_o motive_n of_o christianity_n for_o what_o reason_n we_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o which_o be_v well_o render_v and_o shoot_v home_o to_o the_o mark_n will_v not_o fail_v either_o to_o decide_v any_o thing_n in_o controversy_n or_o to_o show_v that_o it_o concern_v no_o man_n christianity_n that_o it_o be_v decide_v now_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o bring_v forth_o and_o discharge_v these_o reason_n to_o public_a satisfaction_n be_v a_o open_a and_o free_a conference_n for_o space_n of_o time_n or_o person_n execute_v by_o person_n advance_v by_o the_o several_a party_n to_o improve_v what_o any_o man_n can_v bring_v forth_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o debate_n and_o manage_v by_o person_n choose_v for_o their_o discretion_n to_o keep_v the_o debate_n from_o wander_a till_o all_o be_v say_v to_o all_o point_n for_o see_v it_o must_v needs_o appear_v what_o be_v the_o term_n of_o agreement_n when_o all_o reason_n be_v spend_v it_o will_v be_v lawful_a for_o those_o in_o who_o rest_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o claim_n under_o they_o to_o consent_v to_o estate_n the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n upon_o person_n to_o be_v agree_v upon_o according_a to_o term_n agree_v and_o this_o consent_n as_o effectual_a to_o reunite_v the_o church_n as_o ever_o ancient_o schism_n be_v lawful_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n by_o admit_v bishop_n presbyter_n deacon_n and_o people_n to_o communicate_v in_o their_o own_o rank_n and_o make_v good_a all_o act_n do_v in_o separation_n by_o subsequent_a consent_n not_o as_o to_o god_n but_o as_o to_o the_o church_n which_o i_o have_v show_v afore_o be_v many_o time_n do_v as_o for_o those_o which_o have_v use_v this_o power_n already_o they_o shall_v condescend_v no_o further_o by_o this_o agreement_n but_o to_o use_v that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o shall_v be_v limit_v they_o by_o the_o agreement_n upon_o a_o unquestionable_a title_n for_o the_o future_a but_o if_o our_o sin_n be_v still_o so_o powerful_a as_o not_o to_o suffer_v a_o lawful_a course_n to_o take_v place_n let_v i_o admonish_v those_o infinite_a number_n of_o christian_a soul_n that_o sigh_n and_o groan_v after_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n what_o mean_v god_n show_v they_o to_o discharge_v the_o conscience_n of_o good_a christian_n to_o he_o while_o the_o temporal_a law_n of_o the_o state_n which_o ought_v to_o actuate_v it_o do_v suspend_v their_o office_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o person_n of_o those_o in_o who_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v vest_v and_o the_o clergy_n claim_v under_o they_o and_o that_o general_a law_n of_o christianity_n for_o which_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o insist_v upon_o can_v be_v quit_v of_o stick_v to_o all_o that_o
one_o in_o the_o great_a city_n and_o the_o most_o populous_a for_o number_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n though_o no_o common_a reason_n can_v question_v but_o there_o be_v more_o congregation_n consider_v that_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n contain_v in_o the_o great_a and_o most_o christian_n of_o all_o those_o city_n can_v assemble_v together_o at_o once_o for_o the_o common_a service_n of_o god_n upon_o these_o premise_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o infer_v that_o the_o apostle_n order_n be_v that_o which_o we_o see_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o practice_n that_o the_o several_a body_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n within_o several_a city_n and_o the_o territory_n thereof_o shall_v constitute_v several_a church_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o several_a presbytery_n thereof_o constitute_v and_o regulate_v as_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o consequence_n which_o be_v establish_v it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o infer_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o be_v deposit_v in_o the_o say_a church_n that_o be_v trust_v with_o they_o that_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v those_o church_n to_o which_o if_o you_o add_v this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o particular_a city_n be_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o mother_n city_n upon_o which_o particular_a city_n depend_v for_o the_o civil_a government_n you_o have_v a_o reason_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o church_n government_n design_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o general_a as_o can_v be_v give_v to_o a_o society_n that_o be_v to_o consist_v of_o several_a nation_n and_o sovereignty_n without_o limit_n but_o not_o more_o general_a than_o the_o original_a constitution_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n derive_v from_o their_o design_n will_v evidence_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o those_o impression_n and_o mark_n of_o it_o which_o be_v here_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n this_o position_n be_v liable_a to_o a_o objection_n from_o those_o which_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o greekish_a counsel_n call_v chorepiscopi_fw-la which_o we_o may_v translate_v country_n bishop_n because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v the_o country_n in_o opposition_n to_o or_o in_o difference_n from_o the_o city_n for_o if_o church_n constitute_v in_o city_n have_v their_o several_a presbytery_n the_o head_n whereof_o be_v bishop_n be_v by_o consequent_a governor_n in_o chief_a of_o their_o respective_a church_n how_o be_v bishop_n constitute_v in_o the_o country_n that_o be_v in_o any_o of_o the_o chief_a village_n under_o any_o city_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n either_o we_o have_v a_o church_n in_o a_o village_n or_o a_o bishop_n without_o a_o church_n and_o so_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o that_o which_o i_o make_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o either_o be_v true_a the_o answer_n to_o this_o in_o general_a must_v come_v from_o that_o which_o you_o have_v here_o afterward_o p._n 62._o that_o the_o rule_n be_v as_o general_o express_v in_o these_o term_n as_o any_o rule_n general_a to_o those_o case_n that_o may_v fall_v out_o so_o divers_a for_o the_o general_a intent_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o the_o subordination_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o part_n thereof_o to_o and_o from_o other_o part_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a if_o some_o particular_a provision_n prove_v necessary_a some_o time_n and_o place_n to_o attain_v this_o end_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o general_a rule_n hold_v not_o therefore_o for_o the_o particular_a here_o in_o hand_n one_o thing_n i_o conceive_v may_v be_v questionable_a in_o point_n of_o fact_n and_o matter_n of_o historical_a truth_n concern_v these_o country_n bishop_n which_o the_o canon_n quote_v p._n 146._o speak_v of_o for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o xi_o canon_n of_o antiochia_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n to_o who_o they_o be_v subject_a the_o first_o clause_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o ordination_n with_o other_o bishop_n which_o be_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n or_o those_o that_o represent_v the_o same_o beside_o that_o we_o find_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o counsel_n that_o they_o be_v call_v to_o counsel_n as_o if_o they_o receive_v their_o trust_n immediate_o from_o the_o synod_n of_o their_o province_n by_o the_o second_o clause_n it_o seem_v they_o receive_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v vicarii_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la the_o bishop_n deputy_n as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o place_n afore_o name_v what_o my_o judgement_n be_v in_o this_o point_n you_o may_v have_v see_v before_o p._n 146._o neither_o do_v i_o see_v cause_n to_o repent_v i_o of_o it_o for_o howsoever_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o from_o whosoever_o they_o receive_v their_o trust_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o canon_n of_o ancyra_n and_o laodicea_n there_o quote_v that_o they_o receive_v it_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n which_o otherwise_o bishop_n be_v not_o but_o immediate_o to_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o mother_n city_n neither_o be_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o general_a rule_n which_o i_o maintain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v within_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v in_o any_o province_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o synod_n of_o the_o same_o to_o ordain_v that_o in_o regard_n some_o village_n under_o some_o city_n of_o that_o province_n grow_v considerable_a for_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_a soul_n contain_v in_o it_o therefore_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n always_o provide_v that_o the_o dependence_n of_o church_n may_v be_v preserve_v wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a consist_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o dependence_n may_v be_v maintain_v two_o several_a way_n suppose_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v constitute_v in_o a_o village_n first_o ordain_v he_o to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o those_o who_o we_o speak_v of_o who_o power_n be_v tie_v up_o as_o you_o have_v see_v by_o the_o say_a canon_n of_o ancyra_n and_o laodicea_n but_o shall_v they_o be_v leave_v free_a from_o all_o dependence_n on_o the_o city_n bishop_n than_o be_v they_o absolute_a bishop_n and_o their_o church_n though_o in_o village_n and_o therefore_o less_o yet_o for_o their_o respective_a power_n and_o right_n the_o same_o with_o other_o church_n constitute_v in_o city_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n where_o bishop_n be_v so_o plentiful_a that_o every_o good_a village_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o a_o episcopal_a church_n neither_o do_v this_o destroy_v the_o rule_n which_o i_o maintain_v that_o city_n and_o church_n be_v original_o convertible_a but_o argue_v that_o village_n in_o some_o country_n have_v that_o privilege_n which_o in_o other_o be_v proper_a to_o city_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v p._n 53._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o prophecy_n and_o between_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n i_o add_v this_o consideration_n that_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v necessary_o prophet_n because_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n to_o remember_v they_o of_o our_o lord_n doctrine_n and_o to_o make_v they_o understand_v the_o scripture_n all_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o this_o word_n prophesy_v though_o the_o original_n thereof_o import_v only_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o but_o all_o prophet_n be_v not_o necessary_o apostle_n that_o be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o declare_v their_o commission_n to_o his_o people_n or_o to_o charge_v they_o with_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n reveal_v to_o themselves_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v such_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o law_n by_o which_o god_n appoint_v they_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o therefore_o give_v a_o rule_n how_o to_o discern_v between_o true_a and_o false_a prophet_n deut._n xviii_o 18._o and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o their_o writing_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o prophecy_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fail_v after_o those_o who_o write_n we_o
upon_o the_o do_n of_o the_o act_n it_o be_v to_o be_v signify_v that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o excommunication_n of_o andronicus_n be_v by_o synesius_n his_o eight_o and_o fifty_o epistle_n signify_v to_o the_o church_n with_o this_o protestation_n that_o if_o any_o church_n admit_v he_o without_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o they_o it_o will_v thereby_o cause_v schism_n and_o dissolve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n infinite_a more_o may_v be_v produce_v to_o this_o purpose_n for_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v many_o time_n in_o the_o primitive_a record_n of_o the_o church_n account_v to_o have_v a_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o of_o their_o interest_n to_o give_v advise_v and_o thereby_o to_o concur_v in_o the_o settle_n of_o all_o affair_n of_o other_o church_n that_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o quiet_a or_o unquietness_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o as_o it_o be_v solemn_o do_v by_o the_o assembly_n of_o synod_n so_o it_o be_v every_o day_n do_v by_o this_o intercourse_n which_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n supply_v the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o better_a effect_n than_o they_o be_v find_v to_o produce_v in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o peremptory_a argument_n against_o the_o presbytery_n because_o this_o intercourse_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o daily_a necessity_n whereas_o by_o the_o design_n of_o the_o presbytery_n there_o be_v no_o stand_a body_n to_o which_o the_o church_n can_v have_v recourse_n for_o assistance_n in_o the_o ordinary_a occasion_n thereof_o which_o concern_v other_o part_n but_o the_o presbytery_n of_o congregation_n which_o themselves_o condemn_v as_o uncapable_a to_o deal_v in_o such_o matter_n when_o they_o give_v they_o not_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v therefore_o it_o be_v of_o consequence_n that_o in_o the_o great_a residence_n of_o the_o world_n those_o body_n of_o church_n shall_v be_v always_o stand_v to_o which_o the_o church_n may_v have_v daily_a resort_n either_o to_o receive_v or_o communicate_v advise_v judgement_n sentence_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o christianity_n so_o that_o what_o there_o shall_v be_v receive_v may_v by_o consequence_n be_v presume_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o christian_n contain_v under_o the_o same_o not_o have_v any_o pretence_n to_o oppose_v such_o a_o consent_n as_o they_o be_v prejudice_v with_o and_o thus_o upon_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o church_n in_o city_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o all_o the_o production_n and_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o as_o to_o their_o respective_a body_n in_o concurrence_n with_o other_o church_n of_o like_a rank_n and_o dependence_n on_o those_o of_o high_a be_v by_o consequence_n deposit_v with_o the_o same_o to_o conceive_v aright_o of_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o synagogue_n which_o it_o be_v manifest_a our_o lord_n himself_o point_v at_o in_o choose_v xii_o apostle_n and_o lxx_o disciple_n as_o it_o be_v touch_v here_o p._n 72._o we_o be_v to_o deduce_v it_o from_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o gospel_n within_o the_o law_n and_o the_o discover_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o take_v away_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o old_a by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spiritual_a israel_n as_o the_o synagogue_n be_v israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o law_n spiritual_o understand_v a_o thing_n so_o manifest_a by_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n produce_v expound_v and_o apply_v not_o only_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o our_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o new_a that_o he_o shall_v of_o necessity_n do_v great_a wrong_n to_o christianity_n that_o shall_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o maintain_v it_o against_o judaisme_n without_o draw_v this_o ground_n into_o consequence_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v make_v a_o free_a people_n by_o the_o act_n of_o god_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o entitle_v they_o to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n have_v moses_n not_o only_o for_o their_o prophet_n and_o chief_a priest_n for_o by_o he_o aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o pertinence_n thereof_o make_v and_o consecrate_v but_o also_o for_o their_o king_n their_o lawgiver_n their_o judge_n and_o commander_n in_o chief_a of_o their_o force_n under_o god_n if_o not_o rather_o god_n by_o moses_n for_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o moses_n we_o see_v that_o either_o god_n by_o some_o extraordinary_a immediate_a signification_n of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n stir_v up_o some_o man_n to_o be_v in_o his_o stead_n for_o the_o time_n or_o if_o there_o be_v none_o such_o than_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o rule_v their_o proceed_n himself_n in_o as_o much_z as_o by_o answer_v their_o demand_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n he_o direct_v they_o what_o to_o do_v and_o what_o course_n to_o follow_v in_o the_o public_a affair_n that_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o that_o people_n whereupon_o when_o they_o require_v samuel_n to_o make_v they_o a_o king_n he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o samuel_n but_o himself_o who_o they_o have_v reject_v because_o they_o have_v reject_v he_o who_o god_n have_v immediate_o give_v they_o in_o his_o own_o stead_n so_o that_o by_o his_o natural_a death_n the_o power_n return_v to_o god_n as_o at_o the_o beginning_n under_o moses_n the_o xii_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n representative_n of_o the_o xii_o patriarch_n command_v the_o militia_n of_o their_o respective_a tribe_n divide_v into_o thousand_o hundred_o fifty_n and_o ten_o which_o division_n by_o divers_a passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n appear_v to_o have_v continue_v to_o after_o age_n without_o doubt_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o the_o lot_n of_o every_o tribe_n be_v divide_v among_o they_o according_a to_o the_o same_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o division_n be_v they_o who_o moses_n upon_o jethroe_n advise_v assume_v to_o himself_o to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o less_o moment_n refer_v the_o great_a to_o he_o who_o over_z and_o above_o that_o charge_n be_v to_o go_v between_o the_o people_n and_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v please_v immediate_o to_o determine_v as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o text_n of_o exodus_fw-la xix_o 16_o 19_o 20._o this_o office_n it_o be_v which_o he_o assume_v afterward_o lxx_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o which_o by_o the_o law_n so_o often_o quote_v of_o deut._n xvii_o 8_o be_v afterward_o make_v a_o stand_a court_n resident_a at_o the_o place_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o judge_v the_o last_o result_n of_o all_o cause_n concern_v the_o law_n and_o to_o determine_v all_o matter_n of_o right_o not_o determine_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o by_o consequence_n the_o judgement_n of_o inferior_a cause_n arise_v upon_o the_o law_n give_v by_o god_n resort_v unto_o the_o inferior_a consistory_n of_o several_a city_n constitute_v by_o the_o law_n of_o deut._n xvi_o 18._o though_o perhaps_o partly_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o captain_n before_o the_o law_n be_v altogether_o provide_v or_o put_v in_o force_n which_o depend_v much_o on_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o those_o of_o the_o high_a consistory_n be_v call_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n but_o those_o of_o other_o consistory_n bare_o elder_n or_o the_o elder_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o city_n as_o deut._n xxii_o 2_o 3._o let_v thy_o elder_n go_v forth_o and_o let_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o next_o city_n take_v thy_o elder_n that_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n so_o those_o of_o the_o great_a consistory_n be_v ordinary_o call_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n and_o thy_o scribe_n be_v use_v there_o for_o those_o of_o the_o high_a consistory_n whereas_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o scribe_n extend_v far_o further_o to_o other_o manner_n of_o person_n as_o also_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o ruler_n and_o that_o of_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o the_o like_a difference_n now_o wherein_o consist_v the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n without_o doubt_n be_v our_o lord_n christ_n alone_o who_o have_v absolute_a power_n over_o it_o and_o because_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n his_o militia_n be_v also_o heavenly_a even_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o fight_n for_o the_o church_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o
his_o angel_n as_o the_o xii_o standard_n of_o israel_n be_v camp_v without_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v the_o church_n contain_v all_o christian_n but_o the_o xii_o apostle_n and_o lxx_o disciple_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o the_o xii_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o lxx_o elder_n and_o the_o whole_a reason_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o correspondence_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o govern_v the_o spiritual_a israel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o church_n to_o remain_v in_o their_o hand_n as_o the_o ruler_n and_o as_o the_o counsel_n thereof_o while_o it_o be_v altogether_o in_o one_o body_n from_o thence_o to_o be_v propagate_v into_o the_o like_a when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a body_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o several_a church_n as_o you_o have_v see_v that_o it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o palestine_n egypt_n and_o babylonia_n wherefore_o as_o there_o can_v no_o question_n be_v make_v that_o the_o jew_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n law_n create_v themselves_o that_o government_n which_o they_o establish_v in_o their_o dispersion_n by_o sufferance_n of_o their_o sovereign_n according_a to_o the_o form_n design_v by_o the_o law_n by_o a_o consistory_n in_o the_o mother_n city_n of_o their_o dispersion_n with_o inferior_a consistory_n where_o the_o number_n of_o jew_n be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o require_v a_o form_n of_o government_n no_o more_o can_v it_o be_v doubt_v that_o when_o church_n be_v found_v in_o the_o great_a residence_n concur_v with_o church_n found_v in_o the_o like_a and_o depend_v on_o those_o of_o the_o mother_n city_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o whole_a all_o this_o though_o execute_v by_o humane_a discretion_n be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o rule_n design_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o all_o israel_n have_v no_o power_n to_o add_v or_o take_v from_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v in_o that_o which_o the_o law_n have_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o consistory_n so_o all_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v any_o thing_n of_o divine_a right_n that_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v power_n to_o determine_v what_o the_o church_n shall_v either_o do_v or_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n in_o itself_o in_o all_o matter_n not_o determine_v by_o divine_a right_n as_o for_o the_o priest_n office_n from_o which_o most_o man_n desire_v to_o derive_v the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o clergy_n although_o it_o be_v manifest_o peculiar_a to_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o cease_v with_o the_o same_o see_v the_o church_n have_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o one_o of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n not_o repeat_v but_o represent_v continual_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o reason_n which_o must_v make_v all_o those_o prayer_n effectual_a by_o the_o peculiar_a covenant_n of_o christianity_n it_o follow_v that_o those_o that_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o government_n and_o maintenance_n of_o christianity_n be_v by_o consequence_n entrust_v with_o the_o offering_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o these_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o which_o i_o say_v afore_o that_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n flow_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n so_o that_o whether_o they_o be_v call_v elder_n or_o priest_n they_o have_v both_o denomination_n from_o the_o quality_n of_o presbyter_n see_v then_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o their_o commission_n the_o xii_o patriarch_n of_o the_o spiritual_a israel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o so_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o same_o let_v not_o the_o presbyterian_o imagine_v that_o they_o can_v degrade_v they_o to_o the_o rank_n of_o their_o buckram_n elder_n or_o show_v we_o what_o particular_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n act_v as_o apostle_n and_o what_o as_o elder_n as_o that_o they_o concur_v in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o common_a quality_n of_o elder_n unless_o they_o can_v produce_v other_o scripture_n of_o other_o apostle_n superior_a to_o these_o that_o appoint_v it_o all_o these_o record_v the_o act_n of_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o founder_n of_o it_o by_o their_o original_a commission_n and_o lawgiver_n to_o it_o in_o whatsoever_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o determine_v afore_o and_o though_o their_o proceed_n be_v throughout_o a_o pattern_n of_o meekness_n and_o condescension_n to_o all_o rank_n in_o the_o church_n use_v their_o power_n with_o that_o humility_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v command_v to_o his_o chief_a disciple_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o all_o of_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o their_o proceed_n because_o there_o be_v then_o just_a presumption_n that_o other_o will_v use_v the_o like_a reverence_n to_o they_o in_o receive_v satisfaction_n as_o they_o in_o tender_v it_o yet_o by_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n we_o see_v how_o far_o it_o reach_v when_o any_o pretence_n oppose_v itself_o against_o it_o suppose_v now_o for_o the_o purpose_n that_o barnabas_n be_v one_o of_o the_o lxx_o as_o epiphanius_n affirm_v shall_v we_o endure_v it_o to_o be_v affirm_v that_o when_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o antiochia_n act_v xi_o 20._o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o people_n who_o have_v a_o commission_n from_o our_o lord_n before_o they_o be_v christian_n even_o for_o the_o sound_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o they_o who_o be_v think_v to_o send_v then_o receive_v christianity_n sure_o the_o commission_n of_o our_o lord_n mat._n xxviii_o 18_o extend_v to_o the_o lxx_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o xii_o though_o in_o dependence_n on_o they_o as_o the_o xii_o prince_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o barnabas_n be_v send_v to_o antiochia_n because_o those_o that_o have_v make_v christian_n at_o antiochia_n have_v not_o power_n to_o found_v a_o church_n there_o by_o order_v their_o assembly_n which_o barnabas_n be_v say_v there_o to_o have_v do_v so_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o he_o can_v not_o receive_v this_o power_n from_o the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o may_v better_o challenge_v it_o then_o any_o lay_v elder_n who_o title_n must_v come_v from_o the_o people_n as_o i_o have_v show_v chap_n iii_o and_o will_v show_v by_o god_n help_n by_o and_o by_o more_o at_o large_a but_o that_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o church_n because_o by_o the_o xii_o and_o by_o the_o lxx_o with_o the_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o send_v so_o to_o order_v a_o new_a plantation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a israel_n that_o notwithstanding_o one_o of_o those_o that_o send_v he_o take_v the_o charge_n afterward_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n may_v become_v patriarch_n of_o that_o tribe_n which_o shall_v be_v plant_v in_o and_o under_o that_o city_n as_o also_o barnabas_n himself_o to_o become_v the_o head_n of_o another_o plantation_n in_o cyprus_n or_o paul_n who_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o power_n receive_v by_o barnabas_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v by_o he_o assume_v to_o his_o assistance_n be_v afterward_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v call_v by_o god_n into_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o xii_o to_o become_v a_o patriarch_n of_o those_o plantation_n which_o receive_v christianity_n by_o his_o mean_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n which_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v incur_v by_o affirm_v that_o the_o xii_o have_v the_o rank_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o lxx_o of_o presbyter_n if_o we_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o to_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o only_o by_o correspondence_n for_o so_o be_v the_o xii_o patriarch_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o lxx_o be_v presbyter_n and_o elder_n to_o the_o same_o as_o i_o say_v of_o the_o consistory_n every_o part_n of_o the_o church_n plant_v in_o and_o under_o any_o city_n have_v nevertheless_o according_a to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n a_o ruler_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o council_n of_o presbyter_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o nothing_o inconvenient_a in_o another_o regard_n that_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n can._n xiii_o compare_v country_n bishop_n to_o the_o lxx_o the_o city_n bishop_n be_v by_o correspondence_n consequent_o compare_v to_o the_o xii_o because_o on_o the_o one_o side_n those_o country_n bishop_n be_v to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o city_n as_o the_o lxx_o be_v to_o the_o xii_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o lxx_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o lxx_o elder_n of_o israel_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v of_o a_o high_a quality_n
in_o egypt_n beside_o that_o of_o alexandria_n before_o the_o time_n of_o demetrius_n beside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v p._n 142_o 143._o stand_n more_o probable_a by_o the_o emperor_n adrian's_n epistle_n relate_v by_o vopiscus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o saturninus_n illi_fw-la qui_fw-la serapin_n colunt_fw-la christiani_n sunt_fw-la et_fw-la devoti_fw-la sunt_fw-la serapi_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la christi_fw-la episcopos_fw-la dicunt_fw-la nemo_fw-la illic_fw-la archisynagogus_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la nemo_fw-la samarites_fw-la nemo_fw-la christianorum_fw-la presbyter_n non_fw-la mathematicus_fw-la non_fw-la aruspex_fw-la non_fw-la aliptes_fw-la here_o he_o name_v bishop_n at_o alexandria_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o resort_v thither_o from_o other_o city_n of_o egypt_n and_o though_o a_o man_n will_v be_v so_o contentious_a as_o to_o stand_v in_o it_o that_o the_o name_n episcopus_fw-la may_v then_o be_v common_a to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n both_o yet_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o presbyter_n christianorum_fw-la in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n he_o can_v reasonable_o be_v think_v to_o speak_v of_o presbyter_n in_o those_o that_o go_v afore_o and_o when_o tertullian_n say_v that_o valentine_n the_o father_n of_o the_o valentinian_o expect_v to_o have_v be_v make_v a_o bishop_n for_o his_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n and_o because_o he_o fail_v of_o it_o apply_v his_o mind_n to_o make_v a_o sect_n apart_o whereof_o himself_o may_v be_v the_o head_n adversus_fw-la valentin_n cap._n iu._n unless_o we_o suppose_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o in_o egypt_n at_o that_o time_n we_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n which_o have_v it_o be_v so_o tertullian_n probable_o will_v have_v express_v for_o the_o eminence_n of_o the_o place_n the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n mention_v p._n 156._o may_v thus_o appear_v judge_n and_o officer_n shall_v thou_o appoint_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o gate_n that_o be_v in_o all_o thy_o city_n say_v the_o law_n deut._n xvi_o 18._o join_v together_o judge_n and_o officer_n in_o divers_a other_o place_n num._n xi_o 16._o deut._n i._n 15_o 16._o these_o officer_n the_o greek_a translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a latin_a doctores_fw-la for_o what_o reason_n i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o any_o man_n have_v declare_v by_o the_o talmud_n doctor_n they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o seem_v to_o import_v appparitores_fw-la synagogae_fw-la which_o maimoni_n describe_v to_o be_v young_a man_n that_o have_v not_o attain_v the_o year_n and_o knowledge_n of_o doctor_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o scourge_v he_o say_v be_v execute_v by_o these_o he_o report_v also_o a_o old_a say_n of_o their_o talmud_n doctor_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o samuel_n son_n will_v not_o ride_v circuit_n as_o their_o father_n do_v be_v because_o they_o will_v inflame_v the_o fee_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v their_o minister_n or_o apparitor_n and_o scribe_n or_o clerk_n and_o buxtorfe_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d report_v another_o of_o their_o say_n that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o wise_a be_v embase_v to_o the_o learning_n of_o apparitor_n and_o apparitor_n to_o that_o of_o clerk_n so_o then_o they_o be_v next_o under_o their_o wise_a man_n or_o doctor_n but_o above_o scribe_n or_o clerk_n by_o this_o account_n but_o see_v there_o be_v no_o more_o difference_n between_o they_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o sometime_o it_o be_v not_o consider_v maimoni_fw-la in_o the_o title_n of_o learning_n the_o law_n show_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v every_o where_o schoolmaster_n appoint_v to_o teach_v young_a child_n to_o read_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o who_o he_o write_v there_o at_o large_a cap._n iii_o these_o be_v they_o who_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a mean_v by_o doctores_fw-la as_o appear_v by_o the_o suppose_a s._n ambrose_n upon_o 1_o cor._n xii_o 25._o who_o will_v have_v those_o who_o s._n paul_n there_o call_v doctor_n to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o the_o lxx_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o jew_n say_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n and_o that_o so_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n be_v fulfil_v divide_v they_o in_o jacob_n and_o scatter_v they_o in_o israel_n the_o levite_n be_v disperse_v throughout_o all_o the_o tribe_n to_o take_v tithe_n at_o the_o barn_n door_n and_o the_o simeonites_n to_o teach_v to_o write_v and_o read_v s._n hierome_n tradit_fw-la heb._n in_o genesin_n jarchi_n in_o gen._n xlix_o 7._o and_o indeed_o the_o name_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o the_o original_a of_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o how_o shall_v any_o language_n be_v all_o find_v in_o so_o small_a a_o volume_n yet_o in_o the_o jew_n writing_n and_o also_o in_o the_o syriack_n testament_n the_o word_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v signify_v contract_n as_o coloss_n ii_o 14._o so_o that_o by_o their_o name_n they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o write_v contract_n that_o be_v clerk_n or_o notary_n therefore_o if_o the_o judge_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n consistory_n be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o christian_a church_n which_o by_o many_o argument_n have_v be_v declare_v then_o the_o apparitor_n and_o notary_n of_o the_o same_o must_v by_o consequence_n be_v answerable_a to_o our_o deacon_n and_o so_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o ebionite_n make_v the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v ruler_n of_o synagogue_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n for_o as_o the_o deacon_n be_v wont_a to_o minister_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o service_n in_o the_o church_n so_o still_o the_o service_n in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v perform_v by_o he_o who_o still_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o minister_n of_o the_o synagogue_n to_o this_o iii_o chapter_n i_o must_v add_v two_o consideration_n the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o scope_n of_o that_o little_a piece_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o learned_a blondell_n have_v late_o add_v to_o grotius_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la summarum_fw-la patestatum_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la which_o be_v in_o brief_a to_o derive_v the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o lay_v elder_n from_o the_o people_n and_o from_o that_o interest_n which_o by_o the_o scripture_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n under_o the_o apostle_n in_o church_n matter_n whereby_o he_o have_v give_v we_o cause_n to_o cry_v aloud_o victory_n as_o quit_v the_o reason_n and_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o bring_n of_o lay_v elder_n into_o the_o church_n be_v first_o defend_v and_o be_v hitherto_o maintain_v among_o we_o to_o wit_n that_o only_a text_n of_o 1_o tim._n v._o 17._o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o this_o scripture_n be_v abandon_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v pretend_v be_v so_o far_o from_o conclude_v that_o they_o can_v stand_v by_o themselves_o now_o that_o this_o text_n can_v be_v effectual_a to_o prove_v that_o purpose_n he_o argue_v there_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o here_o i_o have_v advance_v p._n 123._o to_o wit_n because_o the_o same_o honour_n that_o be_v maintenance_n be_v thereby_o allow_v to_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o whereupon_o it_o must_v needs_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o know_v a_o great_a deal_n less_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n then_o blondell_n do_v that_o they_o be_v clergy_n man_n who_o maintenance_n be_v provide_v for_o by_o the_o apostle_n now_o to_o comply_v with_o he_o that_o have_v so_o ingenuous_o yield_v we_o the_o fort_n i_o do_v avow_v that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n since_o whole_a nation_n profess_v christianity_n and_o that_o which_o be_v under_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o confusion_n appear_v so_o endless_a and_o unavoidable_a that_o must_v needs_o arise_v in_o church_n matter_n by_o acquaint_v all_o the_o people_n with_o the_o proceed_n of_o they_o and_o expect_v their_o satisfaction_n and_o consent_n in_o the_o same_o it_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n to_o delegate_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n to_o some_o of_o the_o discreet_a and_o most_o pious_a of_o they_o choose_v by_o they_o to_o concur_v in_o
their_o right_n for_o in_o this_o quality_n do_v those_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n of_o which_o justellus_n write_v act_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o apostolical_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n p._n 96._o and_o in_o all_o other_o the_o particular_n which_o he_o allege_v and_o if_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o presbyterian_o demand_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o lie_v elder_n let_v they_o first_o accord_v themselves_o with_o those_o of_o the_o congregation_n concern_v the_o due_a interest_n of_o the_o people_n in_o church_n matter_n and_o my_o opinion_n shall_v be_v that_o the_o church_n may_v safe_o join_v issue_n with_o they_o not_o to_o yield_v a_o double_a number_n of_o vote_n to_o lay_v elder_n in_o the_o proceed_n of_o all_o church_n matter_n as_o the_o ordinance_n for_o establish_v the_o presbytery_n appoint_v which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o clergy_n true_o minister_n not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o people_n but_o to_o grant_v they_o a_o right_n of_o intercession_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n when_o as_o the_o proceed_n may_v be_v argue_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n ground_v upon_o the_o practice_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o continue_v under_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o which_o the_o people_n be_v satisfy_v even_o of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o church_n matter_n for_o by_o this_o right_a and_o interest_n the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v do_v by_o any_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n but_z the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o god_n law_n shall_v be_v preserve_v which_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o christian_a people_n the_o second_o be_v concern_v the_o different_a interest_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n in_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o christian_n before_o any_o state_n profess_v christianity_n suppose_v that_o which_o have_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n ordain_v that_o they_o go_v not_o forth_o of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v judge_v in_o heathen_a court_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o they_o that_o carry_v they_o forth_o for_o s._n paul_n seem_v to_o appoint_v that_o the_o least_o esteem_v of_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v judge_n in_o those_o cause_n 1_o cor._n vi_o 4._o and_o therefore_o not_o bishop_n nor_o presbyter_n nor_o deacon_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o most_o esteem_n in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o simple_a of_o the_o people_n which_o though_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v say_v by_o way_n of_o concession_n or_o supposition_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rather_o appoint_v such_o man_n then_o carry_v their_o cause_n to_o secular_a court_n otherwise_o it_o be_v too_o gross_a a_o inconvenience_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n command_v they_o to_o appoint_v the_o simple_a to_o be_v their_o judge_n yet_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n require_v that_o the_o supposition_n be_v possible_a so_o that_o it_o may_v in_o some_o case_n come_v to_o effect_n it_o seem_v that_o his_o injunction_n come_v to_o this_o that_o in_o case_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o church_n the_o clergy_n be_v so_o employ_v that_o they_o can_v not_o attend_v to_o judge_v their_o controversy_n within_o themselves_o they_o shall_v make_v judge_n out_o of_o the_o people_n which_o seem_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o clergy_n hitherto_o challenge_v this_o difficulty_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v by_o distinguish_v as_o the_o roman_a law_n distinguish_v between_o jurisdiction_n and_o judge_v though_o in_o far_o less_o matter_n for_o jurisdiction_n be_v sometime_o describe_v in_o the_o roman_a law_n to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o appoint_v a_o judge_n because_o it_o be_v never_o intend_v that_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v endow_v with_o jurisdiction_n shall_v judge_v all_o in_o person_n but_o shall_v give_v execution_n and_o force_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o such_o judge_n as_o himself_o shall_v appoint_v so_o that_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v indeed_o that_o some_o of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v appoint_v to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o christian_n within_o the_o church_n but_o leave_v the_o jurisdiction_n in_o those_o hand_n by_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v appoint_v judge_n which_o though_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o church_n indistinct_o by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o see_v by_o our_o lord_n appointment_n the_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v by_o excommunication_n therefore_o of_o necessity_n the_o appoint_v of_o judge_n must_v proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o difference_n of_o interess_n as_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o excommunication_n do_v and_o though_o saint_n paul_n suppose_v that_o there_o may_v be_v cause_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o layman_n for_o the_o sentence_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o church_n as_o indeed_o the_o life_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o pontifical_a book_n relate_v that_o he_o do_v ordain_v or_o appoint_v certain_a person_n to_o attend_v upon_o this_o business_n that_o himself_o may_v be_v free_a for_o more_o spiritual_a employment_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o layman_n constitute_v judge_n yet_o by_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v usual_o do_v by_o the_o clergy_n ii_o 47._o and_o polycarpus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n exhort_v the_o presbyter_n not_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rigid_a in_o judgement_n must_v needs_o be_v think_v to_o have_v respect_n to_o this_o office_n and_o beside_o many_o more_o instance_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v of_o good_a antiquity_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o bishop_n audience_n chap._n iu._n that_o which_o be_v say_v p._n 166._o that_o christian_a state_n have_v as_o good_a right_n to_o dispose_v of_o matter_n of_o christianity_n as_o any_o state_n that_o be_v not_o christian_a have_v to_o dispose_v of_o matter_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o it_o profess_v proceed_v upon_o that_o ground_n of_o interest_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o state_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o dispose_n of_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o right_n wherein_o sovereignty_n consist_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o concern_v all_o civil_a society_n to_o provide_v that_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o public_a peace_n thereof_o may_v be_v do_v and_o true_o those_o religion_n that_o come_v not_o from_o god_n may_v very_o well_o contain_v thing_n prejudicial_a to_o civil_a society_n in_o as_o much_o as_o those_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o counterfeit_a religion_n do_v also_o take_v delight_n in_o confound_v the_o good_a order_n of_o humane_a affair_n notwithstanding_o in_o regard_n the_o obligation_n which_o we_o have_v to_o civil_a society_n be_v more_o feel_v and_o better_o understand_v then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n therefore_o those_o that_o be_v seduce_v from_o true_a religion_n be_v nevertheless_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n enable_v to_o maintain_v civil_a society_n against_o any_o thing_n which_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n may_v prove_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o same_o this_o be_v then_o the_o common_a ground_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o all_o state_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o christianity_n both_o particular_o and_o express_o establish_v particular_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o that_o assure_v themselves_o to_o have_v receive_v their_o religion_n from_o the_o true_a god_n must_v needs_o rest_v assure_v that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o civil_a society_n do_v not_o require_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o any_o judgement_n or_o disposition_n of_o mind_n prejudicial_a to_o his_o own_o ordinance_n which_o reason_n because_o it_o take_v place_n also_o in_o judaisme_n i_o have_v therefore_o as_o i_o find_v occasion_n endeavour_v to_o declare_v how_o that_o contain_v nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o express_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o gospel_n address_v itself_o to_o all_o nation_n with_o this_o provision_n that_o nothing_o be_v innovate_v in_o the_o civil_a state_n of_o any_o upon_o pretence_n thereof_o but_o that_o all_o out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n submit_v to_o maintain_v that_o estate_n wherein_o they_o come_v to_o be_v christian_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o change_v by_o some_o course_n of_o humane_a right_n for_o when_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n vii_o 22_o command_n all_o man_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o that_o condition_n of_o circumcision_n or_o uncircumcision_n single_a life_n or_o wedlock_n bondage_n or_o freedom_n wherein_o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v christian_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o a_o slave_n may_v not_o
person_n whereof_o it_o consist_v now_o the_o state_n be_v it_o which_o have_v power_n to_o do_v that_o for_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o all_o state_n must_v needs_o have_v power_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o so_o it_o must_v not_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v the_o same_o because_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v here_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n of_o assemble_v not_o from_o any_o state_n but_o immediate_o and_o original_o from_o god_n whether_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o for_o determine_v whatsoever_o shall_v become_v determinable_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o unity_n among_o all_o those_o that_o be_v to_o communicate_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o same_o true_o so_o long_o as_o by_o circumcision_n man_n become_v both_o member_n of_o a_o state_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n service_n the_o church_n and_o the_o state_n be_v all_o one_o society_n as_o have_v often_o be_v observe_v here_o for_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n both_o subsist_v by_o the_o same_o act_n of_o god_n call_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o to_o inherit_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n both_o upon_o condition_n of_o keep_v his_o law_n and_o by_o the_o same_o act_n of_o the_o people_n embrace_v the_o same_o which_o hold_v not_o in_o christianity_n address_v itself_o to_o all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o preserve_v state_n in_o the_o condition_n which_o it_o find_v and_o yet_o sound_v a_o society_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o privilege_n and_o charter_n of_o assemble_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o all_o that_o assemble_v in_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o communicate_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o society_n as_o it_o be_v visible_o distinct_a from_o all_o state_n for_o all_o the_o time_n between_o our_o lord_n and_o constantine_n so_o be_v it_o acknowledge_v by_o this_o author_n to_o have_v subsist_v even_o under_o the_o apostle_n when_o as_o he_o allege_n their_o write_n to_o prove_v those_o right_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o church_n to_o belong_v to_o those_o state_n which_o be_v christian_a which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o very_o much_o marvel_n how_o he_o can_v think_v fit_a to_o do_v know_v that_o such_o act_n as_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v to_o the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o state_n under_o which_o the_o church_n then_o be_v that_o they_o be_v prohibit_v by_o it_o so_o often_o as_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n be_v forbid_v as_o you_o have_v see_v that_o many_o time_n they_o be_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o may_v appear_v what_o reason_n ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n appropriate_v the_o former_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o to_o the_o christian_n which_o i_o for_o my_o part_n so_o far_o as_o custom_n will_v give_v leave_n desire_v to_o observe_v though_o for_o the_o original_a signification_n i_o see_v the_o name_n of_o ecclesia_fw-la be_v at_o the_o first_o most_o proper_o attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o god_n people_n assemble_v together_o in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o for_o example_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n for_o in_o all_o the_o divers_a signification_n in_o which_o it_o be_v use_v speak_v of_o christianity_n there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o consideration_n of_o assemble_v together_o to_o be_v see_v though_o upon_o several_a reason_n and_o to_o several_a purpose_n from_o the_o synagogue_n the_o whole_a company_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v meet_v and_o assemble_v together_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v call_v sometime_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n because_o though_o they_o can_v meet_v bodily_a to_o communicate_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o ought_v to_o meet_v with_o that_o judgement_n and_o disposition_n of_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v both_o communicate_v bodily_a in_o this_o world_n when_o occasion_n be_v and_o actual_o meet_v altogether_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o be_v the_o company_n of_o christian_n contain_v in_o either_o bare_o one_o city_n or_o the_o head_n city_n of_o a_o province_n or_o nation_n call_v the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n province_n or_o nation_n because_o they_o so_o meet_v several_o that_o any_o of_o they_o may_v assemble_v with_o any_o because_o under_o the_o same_o condition_n but_o when_o one_o congregation_n be_v call_v a_o church_n as_o sometime_o it_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o assemble_v as_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o wilderness_n these_o thing_n general_o premise_v it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o defeat_v the_o production_n of_o this_o assumption_n in_o the_o particular_n specify_v and_o first_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v here_o determine_v p._n 192._o i_o admit_v that_o the_o power_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o power_n of_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v not_o as_o by_o consequence_n to_o be_v admit_v that_o those_o interpretation_n which_o come_v from_o this_o power_n be_v as_o much_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o that_o which_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o same_o or_o infallible_a or_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o they_o as_o much_o as_o to_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o will_v understand_v it_o proper_o be_v that_o only_a and_o all_o that_o which_o god_n give_v in_o commission_n to_o be_v declare_v and_o enjoin_v his_o people_n and_o therefore_o this_o author_n very_o skilful_o observe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o gospel_n which_o god_n give_v in_o charge_n to_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o he_o to_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n with_o a_o charge_n from_o god_n to_o embrace_v it_o for_o so_o also_o the_o law_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o revelation_n grant_v the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o they_o because_o by_o they_o god_n declare_v how_o he_o will_v conduct_v his_o people_n whereas_o after_o the_o propher_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n though_o we_o find_v that_o there_o be_v prophet_n that_o speak_v by_o inspiration_n not_o only_o by_o josephus_n speak_v of_o those_o time_n of_o god_n people_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o simeon_n and_o anna_n zachary_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o church_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v it_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o any_o of_o they_o because_o they_o receive_v nothing_o in_o charge_n from_o god_n to_o his_o people_n wherefore_o that_o which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v from_o those_o person_n that_o speak_v not_o only_o by_o inspiration_n and_o revelation_n but_o also_o by_o commission_n from_o god_n the_o evidence_n of_o which_o commission_n contain_v all_o the_o motive_n to_o christianity_n must_v not_o be_v compare_v with_o any_o thing_n which_o it_o may_v receive_v in_o charge_n any_o other_o way_n though_o it_o be_v such_o as_o may_v produce_v a_o obligation_n to_o receive_v and_o observe_v it_o of_o a_o nature_n answerable_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o intent_n of_o it_o which_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o place_n afore_o quote_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v say_v that_o god_n fail_v his_o church_n in_o any_o thing_n due_a to_o it_o upon_o those_o promise_n whereby_o it_o subsi_v if_o he_o have_v not_o provide_v it_o of_o such_o a_o power_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o infallible_a unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o god_n have_v tie_v himself_o to_o preserve_v it_o free_a from_o the_o temptation_n and_o trial_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o he_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o do_v now_o that_o have_v determine_v a_o infallible_a power_n to_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o determine_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o author_n in_o consequence_n to_o his_o assumption_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o shall_v challenge_v it_o to_o belong_v to_o all_o christian_a state_n i_o can_v choose_v but_o marvel_n see_v that_o as_o the_o scripture_n come_v by_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n from_o god_n so_o whatsoever_o shall_v pretend_v to_o like_a authority_n must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o which_o if_o the_o church_n that_o be_v
christianity_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o the_o gentile_n among_o who_o the_o great_a one_o domineer_v over_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o so_o do_v be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n mat._n xx._n 25._o mar._n x._o 42_o 43._o luc._n xxii_o 25_o 26._o be_v speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n as_o christian_n not_o as_o apostle_n in_o commendation_n of_o humility_n and_o meekness_n a_o quality_n concern_v all_o christian_n can_v prove_v the_o clergy_n forbid_v secular_a employment_n but_o they_o must_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n enforce_v all_o civil_a power_n to_o be_v unlawful_a among_o christian_n as_o also_o in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n all_o superiority_n of_o power_n as_o unlawful_a as_o that_o which_o be_v here_o challenge_v on_o behalf_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o which_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o destroy_v they_o manifest_o presuppose_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o superiority_n of_o power_n among_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o name_n of_o great_a and_o less_o compatible_a with_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o concern_v not_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o power_n but_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o and_o so_o forbid_v no_o sort_n of_o christian_n any_o power_n whereof_o any_o christian_a be_v capable_a the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v more_o pertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n 2_o tim._n ii_o 4._o for_o it_o be_v a_o comparison_n that_o he_o borrow_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n wherein_o soldier_n as_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o be_v tutor_n to_o man_n person_n or_o curator_n to_o their_o estate_n so_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v proctor_n of_o other_o man_n cause_n to_o undertake_v husbandry_n or_o merchandise_n therefore_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n no_o man_n that_o go_v to_o the_o army_n entangle_v himself_o in_o business_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v please_v he_o that_o impre_v he_o he_o raise_v indeed_o a_o particular_a exhortation_n to_o timothy_n upon_o a_o general_a ground_n of_o reason_n appear_v in_o the_o roman_a law_n that_o those_o of_o timothy_n quality_n oblige_v not_o themselves_o to_o business_n inconsistent_a with_o it_o but_o can_v he_o be_v understand_v hereby_o to_o make_v that_o a_o law_n to_o the_o militia_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o militia_n of_o the_o empire_n or_o can_v a_o exhortation_n draw_v from_o a_o comparison_n be_v think_v to_o create_v a_o general_a law_n to_o all_o of_o timothy_n quality_n in_o general_a or_o in_o particular_a further_o than_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o comparison_n will_v infer_v in_o every_o particular_a case_n it_o be_v true_a that_o soldier_n be_v forbid_v business_n of_o profit_n be_v exempt_v employment_n of_o public_a service_n as_o be_v that_o of_o tutor_n and_o curator_n because_o thereby_o they_o become_v oblige_v to_o the_o law_n or_o to_o their_o own_o profit_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o attendance_n upon_o their_o colour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o for_o the_o great_a distance_n between_o civil_a and_o military_a employment_n in_o that_o state_n the_o law_n have_v render_v soldier_n uncapable_a of_o such_o quality_n and_o so_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o canon_n render_v the_o clergy_n uncapable_a of_o the_o like_a during_o the_o distance_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o state_n not_o yet_o christian_n for_o so_o we_o find_v that_o in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n clergy_n man_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v tutor_n or_o curator_n for_o the_o like_a reason_n because_o their_o obligation_n to_o the_o law_n in_o that_o estate_n will_v have_v excuse_v they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o because_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o distance_n between_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n it_o can_v not_o tend_v to_o any_o public_a good_a of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o state_n that_o profess_v christianity_n can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o attendance_n of_o clergy_n man_n upon_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n can_v be_v to_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o same_o person_n only_o in_o a_o distinct_a reason_n and_o quality_n whereof_o the_o commonwealth_n consist_v to_o i_o it_o seem_v far_o otherwise_o that_o in_o all_o public_a assembly_n of_o state_n whether_o for_o make_v law_n or_o for_o jurisdiction_n or_o for_o counsel_n or_o for_o preservation_n of_o public_a peace_n to_o banish_v those_o from_o they_o who_o quality_n and_o profession_n entitle_v they_o to_o the_o most_o exact_a knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n be_v to_o banish_v the_o consideration_n of_o christianity_n from_o the_o conclusion_n and_o effect_n of_o those_o assembly_n for_o though_o it_o be_v see_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o clergy_n come_v short_a of_o the_o holiness_n and_o exact_a conversation_n in_o christianity_n which_o they_o profess_v yet_o it_o will_v be_v always_o see_v likewise_o that_o the_o people_n fail_v more_o and_o before_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v first_o corrupt_v by_o and_o with_o the_o people_n then_o corrupter_n of_o the_o people_n and_o as_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o can_v attend_v upon_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n suppose_v the_o order_n here_o challenge_v to_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o inconvenience_n cease_v for_o suppose_v all_o cathedral_n church_n to_o be_v corporation_n trust_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o government_n of_o all_o congregation_n contain_v in_o they_o in_o church_n matter_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o office_n of_o divine_a service_n at_o the_o same_o whatsoever_o clergy_n man_n shall_v by_o public_a employment_n destitute_a his_o congregation_n shall_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n original_o entrust_v with_o it_o which_o church_n be_v all_o nursery_n and_o seminary_n of_o clergy_n design_v for_o the_o service_n of_o their_o respective_a body_n may_v easy_o by_o the_o mean_n thereof_o see_v all_o office_n discharge_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o all_o congregation_n which_o they_o contain_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o desire_v to_o say_v here_o in_o general_a to_o this_o most_o difficult_a point_n of_o the_o privilege_n and_o penalty_n which_o christianity_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o enforce_v with_o by_o a_o state_n that_o profess_v it_o as_o for_o the_o particular_n which_o upon_o those_o general_a reason_n may_v be_v dispute_v in_o point_n of_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a as_o also_o for_o the_o point_n of_o expedience_n whereby_o that_o which_o in_o general_n may_v be_v do_v aught_o or_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v when_o the_o case_n be_v put_v i_o leave_v to_o they_o that_o be_v qualify_v and_o oblige_v to_o proceed_v in_o determine_v the_o same_o to_o come_v then_o to_o the_o great_a difficulty_n propose_v it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o person_n of_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v derive_v by_o continual_a succession_n be_v a_o law_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o unity_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a can_v stand_v oblige_v by_o any_o act_n that_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o council_n and_o synod_n of_o bishop_n respective_a to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o pretend_v to_o oblige_v but_o withal_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o other_o law_n give_v the_o church_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n whether_o they_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o matter_n of_o work_n whether_o immediate_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o particular_a christian_n or_o only_o the_o public_a order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o if_o not_o a_o great_a power_n than_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o with_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o conscience_n and_o with_o this_o limitation_n the_o distinction_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v usual_o answer_v with_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v between_o succession_n of_o person_n and_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o their_o ordinance_n but_o because_o there_o be_v many_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v the_o church_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o equal_o to_o be_v regard_v with_o it_o again_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v bind_v to_o protect_v the_o ecclesiastical_a in_o determine_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o give_v force_n